7._o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o the_o schoolman_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o feculent_a and_o drossy_a part_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n on_o they_o well_o now_o that_o day_n which_o have_v such_o a_o end_n and_o close_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a day_n sodom_n fire_n be_v dreadful_a but_o nothing_o to_o this_o burn_a that_o be_v of_o one_o particular_a place_n but_o this_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v a_o preparative_n warning_n but_o this_o the_o last_o expression_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n many_o give_v divers_a witty_a reason_n for_o this_o burn_a a_o taste_n may_v not_o be_v unwelcome_a under_o the_o law_n the_o vessel_n that_o hold_v the_o sin-offering_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o fire_n so_o the_o world_n where_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v the_o object_n of_o our_o adultery_n be_v burn_v and_o deface_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n jealousy_n christi_fw-la the_o old_a world_n be_v destroy_v by_o water_n propter_fw-la ardorem_fw-la libidimis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o present_a world_n burn_v with_o fire_n propter_fw-la temporem_fw-la charitatis_fw-la because_o of_o the_o coldness_n of_o love_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n but_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o allusion_n more_o then_o enough_o you_o see_v then_o by_o all_o this_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n let_v we_o regard_v it_o more_o serious_o application_n for_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v regard_v according_a to_o their_o weight_n this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o affect_v with_o this_o day_n then_o with_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o have_v slight_a thought_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o work_v with_o we_o can_v we_o expect_v such_o a_o day_n and_o not_o spend_v a_o thought_n upon_o it_o oh_o christian_n look_v for_o it_o more_o long_o for_o it_o more_o provide_v for_o it_o more_o 1._o look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 21._o titus_n 2._o 13._o every_o time_n you_o look_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n remember_v you_o have_v a_o saviour_n that_o in_o time_n will_v come_v from_o thence_o and_o call_v the_o world_n to_o a_o account_n faith_n shall_v always_o stand_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o his_o way_n as_o rebecca_n spy_v isaac_n afar_o off_o so_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v look_v within_o the_o curtain_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o spy_v out_o christ_n as_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n if_o he_o tarry_v long_a than_o we_o expect_v he_o be_v not_o stack_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o we_o be_v hasty_a he_o want_v no_o affection_n to_o we_o his_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v create_v prov._n 8._o 31._o and_o certain_o now_o he_o be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o uâ—_n as_o have_v buy_v we_o with_o his_o blood_n he_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o love_n keep_v â—im_v away_o nor_o want_v of_o truth_n god_n be_v punctual_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o to_o a_o day_n exod._n 12._o 41._o even_o the_o selse_a same_o day_n etc._n etc._n if_o all_o thing_n be_v ready_a he_o will_v come_v present_o therefore_o wait_v and_o look_v still_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v that_o expect_v his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v say_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o god_n will_v bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v it_o not_o do_v that_o he_o shall_v ride_v to_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o foal_n of_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v it_o not_o do_v sure_o the_o god_n that_o have_v be_v faithful_a all_o along_o hitherto_o will_v not_o fail_v at_o last_o 2._o long_o for_o it_o the_o faithful_a love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o great_a day_n which_o they_o long_o to_o see_v that_o they_o may_v meet_v with_o their_o belove_a and_o see_v he_o in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n they_o have_v hear_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o taste_v much_o of_o christ_n and_o they_o love_v he_o much_o but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o they_o know_v he_o by_o hearsay_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o never_o see_v his_o person_n who_o have_v not_o see_v you_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v see_v his_o picture_n crucify_v before_o your_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o behold_v at_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o this_o day_n come_v abouâ—_n oh_o when_o shall_v it_o once_o be_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22_o 17._o nature_n say_v not_o come_v but_o tarry_v still_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v yea_o or_o no_o carnal_a man_n will_v never_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n the_o language_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v depart_z job_n 22._o 14._o carnal_a man_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n mind_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o come_v oh_o come_v say_v grace_n this_o day_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o long_o for_o not_o only_o upon_o christ_n account_n but_o our_o own_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n royalty_n now_o every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a state_n so_o do_v a_o christian_n then_o there_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n we_o never_o find_v christ_n a_o saviour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a till_o then_o to_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n then_o come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o first_o come_v to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a in_o the_o grave_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v hold_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o that_o day_n the_o butler_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v before_o pharaoh_n because_o joseph_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o redemption_n luk._n 17._o 28._o christ_n come_v to_o loosen_v the_o band_n and_o shackle_n of_o death_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o that_o day_n with_o horror_n do_v ill_o become_v he_o that_o look_v for_o such_o great_a privilege_n 3._o provide_v for_o that_o day_n it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o noteable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 2._o 20._o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a employment_n of_o our_o life_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o provide_v for_o that_o day_n i_o answer_v by_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n in_o and_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o jacob_n hear_v that_o esau_n be_v come_v with_o a_o great_a power_n and_o force_n he_o send_v to_o make_v peace_n with_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o a_o great_a day_n come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 1._o let_v we_o compromise_v all_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o he_o we_o be_v advise_v so_o to_o do_v luke_n 14._o 32._o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o he_o send_v a_o embassage_n and_o desire_n condition_n of_o peace_n we_o need_v not_o send_v to_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v the_o offer_n to_o we_o let_v we_o lay_v down_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o defiance_n and_o accept_v of_o the_o term_n propose_v 2._o if_o you_o will_v provide_v for_o this_o day_n clear_v up_o your_o union_n with_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1._o will_v the_o head_n contemn_v his_o own_o member_n if_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n we_o shall_v have_v boldness_n in_o that_o day_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 28_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a day_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o terrible_a day_n to_o we_o 3._o frequent_a communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o familiar_a friend_n meet_v together_o after_o long_a absence_n what_o a_o sweet_a interview_n be_v
desire_v her_o husband_n come_n home_o but_o it_o may_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v not_o ready_a and_o in_o so_o good_a order_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o christian_n desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o sometime_o they_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o watchful_a and_o therefore_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o so_o lively_a here_o be_v a_o note_n of_o trial_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o christ_n 2._o how_o do_v we_o stand_v affect_v towards_o his_o appear_v the_o world_n can_v satisfy_v christian_n they_o look_v beyond_o it_o in_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o feign_v and_o because_o we_o have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a sense_n of_o they_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o affection_n to_o they_o when_o we_o have_v they_o not_o if_o there_o be_v look_v there_o will_v be_v prepare_v when_o you_o expect_v a_o great_a estate_n for_o your_o child_n you_o breed_v they_o according_o or_o rather_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o expect_v the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n to_o his_o house_n will_v make_v all_o thing_n ready_a sure_o you_o look_v for_o no_o body_n when_o you_o be_v not_o fit_v and_o prepare_v yourselves_o what_o have_v you_o do_v against_o this_o great_a day_n do_v you_o judge_v yourselves_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o do_v you_o get_v into_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 1._o that_o you_o may_v be_v interest_v in_o christ_n righteousness_n against_o you_o come_v to_o undergo_v christ_n judgement_n what_o purge_v of_o heart_n and_o life_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o art_n thou_o in_o such_o a_o case_n wherein_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v of_o christ_n to_o exhort_v those_o that_o love_n god_n to_o look_v earnest_o for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o consider_v our_o relation_n to_o he_o he_o be_v our_o master_n we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o good_a servant_n will_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n come_v mat._n 24._o 45._o here_o we_o have_v our_o meal_n but_o then_o our_o wage_n it_o be_v but_o present_a maintenance_n which_o we_o have_v now_o but_o behold_v i_o come_v and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v empty_a hand_v again_o he_o be_v our_o husband_n we_o his_o spouse_n the_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22._o 17._o we_o be_v now_o but_o contract_v to_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o day_n of_o solemn_a espousal_n the_o judge_n be_v the_o wicked_a man_n enemy_n but_o your_o redeemer_n 2._o consider_v the_o privilege_n we_o shall_v then_o enjoy_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v 1._o a_o day_n of_o manifestation_n rome_n 8_o 19_o all_o be_v now_o hide_a christ_n be_v hide_v the_o saint_n be_v hide_v their_o life_n be_v hide_v col._n 3._o 3._o their_o glory_n be_v hide_v 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o but_o then_o christ_n shall_v appear_v and_o we_o shall_v appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n as_o moses_n tell_v the_o rebel_n numb_a 16._o to_o morrow_n the_o lord_n will_v show_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a son_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o all_o his_o royalty_n and_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n so_o shall_v the_o saint_n put_v on_o their_o best_a robe_n in_o winter_n the_o tree_n appear_v not_o what_o it_o be_v the_o sap_n and_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o root_n but_o when_o summer_n come_v all_o be_v discover_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o perfection_n every_o thing_n tend_v to_o its_o perfect_a estate_n the_o little_a seed_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o ground_n break_v through_o the_o clod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v in_o flower_n and_o perfection_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v work_v through_o that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o a_o estate_n of_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o perfect_a freedom_n here_o we_o be_v very_o weak_a yea_o even_o to_o glorify_a spirit_n he_o be_v but_o a_o saviour_n in_o part_n there_o be_v some_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continue_v upon_o the_o body_n but_o then_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o perfect_o glorify_v to_o praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n christ_n come_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v he_o come_v first_o to_o redeem_v our_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o then_o our_o body_n from_o corruption_n then_o all_o privilege_n be_v perfect_a regeneration_n mat._n 19_o 27._o when_o heaven_n new_a earth_n new_a body_n new_a soul_n new_a that_o be_v a_o regeneration_n indeed_o so_o adoption_n we_o be_v son_n but_o handle_v as_o servant_n look_v for_o the_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 23._o so_o justification_n our_o pardon_n shall_v be_v proclaim_v at_o the_o market_n cross_v publish_v before_o all_o the_o world_n act_n 3_o 19_o so_o for_o redemption_n luk._n 21._o 28._o the_o body_n be_v a_o captive_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n the_o body_n be_v hold_v under_o death_n till_o that_o day_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o congregation_n or_o gather_v together_o the_o saint_n be_v now_o scatter_v they_o live_v in_o divers_a country_n and_o in_o divers_a age_n but_o then_o all_o meet_a in_o one_o assembly_n and_o congregation_n psal_n 1._o 6._o but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o large_o verse_n 16._o on_o these_o word_n the_o great_a day_n from_o that_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n observe_v that_o 5._o look_v earnest_o for_o eteanal_a life_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n of_o perseverance_n for_o to_o that_o end_n be_v it_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v 2._o what_o influence_n it_o have_v upon_o our_o perseverance_n 1._o what_o this_o look_v be_v it_o imply_v patience_n but_o chief_o hope_v 1._o patience_n in_o wait_v god_n leisure_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o present_a difficulty_n heb._n 10._o 36._o luke_n 8._o 15._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 25._o 2._o hope_n now_o because_o there_o be_v a_o blind_a hope_n and_o a_o good_a hope_n a_o bastard_n hope_n and_o a_o genuine_a hope_n good_a hope_n through_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 16._o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o this_o look_v or_o expectation_n be_v not_o that_o blind_a hope_n that_o be_v find_v in_o man_n ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o do_v presumption_n be_v a_o child_n of_o darkness_n the_o fruit_n of_o ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n when_o man_n be_v once_o serious_a they_o find_v it_o a_o hard_a matter_n to_o fix_v a_o advise_a hope_n on_o thing_n to_o come_v for_o guilty_a nature_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o fear_v than_o to_o hope_n this_o blind_a hope_n will_v certain_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o spider_n web_n job_n 8._o 12_o 13._o the_o spider_n spin_v a_o web_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n which_o be_v sweep_v away_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o besom_n come_v so_o do_v carnal_a man_n conceive_v a_o few_o rash_a and_o ungrounded_a hope_n but_o when_o death_n come_v or_o a_o little_a trouble_n of_o conscience_n these_o vain_a conceit_n be_v sweep_v away_o this_o hope_n which_o i_o press_v you_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a act_n arise_v from_o grace_n aim_v at_o its_o own_o perfection_n again_o this_o look_v be_v not_o some_o glance_n upon_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a person_n who_o now_o and_o then_o have_v their_o lucida_fw-la intervalla_fw-la their_o good_a mood_n and_o sober_a thought_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23._o 10._o a_o taste_n they_o may_v have_v heb._n 6._o 4._o a_o smatch_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o heaven_n and_o spiritual_a comfort_n the_o most_o wretched_a worldling_n have_v their_o wish_n and_o sudden_a rapâ—s_n of_o soul_n but_o alas_o these_o sudden_a motion_n be_v noâ—_n operative_a they_o come_v but_o seldom_o and_o leave_v no_o warmth_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o fruit_n be_v not_o ripen_v that_o â—ath_n but_o a_o gâ—aâ—ce_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o a_o sudden_a light_n rather_o blind_v a_o man_n than_o show_v he_o the_o way_n so_o these_o sudden_a indeliberate_a thought_n vanish_v and_o leave_v man_n never_o the_o better_o again_o it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a hope_n or_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n this_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o soul_n man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o anxious_a doubtful_a posture_n of_o spirit_n will_v be_v very_o uneven_a in_o their_o walking_n james_n 1._o 8._o when_o man_n be_v discourage_v in_o a_o race_n they_o begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o pace_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n allude_v when_o he_o say_v i_o run_v not_o as_o once_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o but_o when_o they_o begin_v sensible_o to_o get_v ground_n they_o hold_v on_o their_o course_n the_o more_o cheerful_o thus_o negative_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v not_o but_o now_o positive_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_a well_o ground_v expectation_n of_o blessedness_n to_o come_v it_o bewray_v itself_o 1._o by_o frequent_a and_o
of_o christ_n how_o dare_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o sinner_n look_v he_o in_o the_o face_n lie_v hold_v of_o christ_n hope_v for_o glory_n still_o the_o call_n be_v our_o warrant_n and_o title_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v ask_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o come_v in_o a_o wedding_n garment_n friends_z how_o dare_v you_o come_v hither_o and_o approach_v the_o presence_n chamber_n of_o the_o king_n son_n they_o may_v answer_v we_o be_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n mat._n 22._o so_o in_o mat._n 20._o why_o do_v not_o you_o go_v into_o the_o vineyard_n their_o answer_n be_v no_o man_n have_v hire_v we_o they_o have_v no_o call_n partly_o to_o give_v we_o encouragement_n we_o need_v not_o only_o leave_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n but_o also_o quicken_a and_o encouragement_n for_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o other_o preferment_n there_o need_v nothing_o but_o leave_n for_o there_o man_n be_v forward_o enough_o but_o here_o guilt_n make_v we_o shy_a of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v force_v to_o call_v and_o hollow_a after_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o only_a exile_n but_o fugitive_n before_o god_n banish_v adam_n he_o first_o run_v away_o from_o he_o he_o run_v to_o the_o bush_n and_o then_o god_n call_v he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3._o 9_o how_o often_o do_v god_n hollow_a after_o we_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o return_v and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n he_o make_v proclamation_n isa_n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v under_o spiritual_a bondage_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o egypt_n under_o corporal_a bondage_n and_o god_n send_v again_o and_o again_o and_o out_o of_o very_a anguish_n of_o heart_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o therefore_o he_o call_v and_o cry_v sinner_n where_o be_v you_o why_o will_v you_o not_o return_v unto_o i_o god_n outward_a call_n be_v manage_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o persuade_v they_o to_o discern_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n as_o samuel_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v but_o that_o it_o be_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o will_v not_o easy_o acknowledge_v a_o call_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o only_o need_v leave_v but_o encouragement_n partly_o because_o god_n will_v work_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o we_o fortiter_fw-la &_o suaviter_fw-la strong_o like_o himself_o and_o sweet_o with_o respect_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o draw_v but_o call_v not_o only_o put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o exhort_v and_o invite_v by_o the_o word_n the_o efficacy_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v convey_v this_o way_n more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n there_o be_v some_o word_n by_o which_o his_o power_n be_v educe_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o creation_n let_v there_o be_v light_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v a_o trump_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o archangel_n arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o all_o christ_n miraculous_a cure_n there_o be_v some_o word_n use_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o be_v thou_o whole_a and_o be_v thou_o open_v and_o to_o lazarus_n in_o the_o grave_n christ_n use_v word_n of_o ministerial_a excitation_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o so_o in_o convert_v a_o sinner_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o secret_a power_n but_o a_o sweet_a call_n and_o invitation_n some_o word_n by_o which_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v and_o represent_v in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o our_o capacity_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n do_v god_n work_v grace_n by_o call_v again_o god_n people_n be_v well_o style_v a_o call_v people_n because_o reason_n they_o be_v so_o many_o way_n call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n they_o be_v call_v from_o self_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v the_o main_a end_n of_o a_o call_n be_v to_o bring_v christ_n and_o the_o soul_n together_o every_o dispensation_n of_o god_n have_v a_o voice_n and_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o conscience_n by_o his_o work_n by_o benefit_n by_o cross_n but_o chief_o by_o his_o word_n the_o application_n of_o which_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o awaken_n call_v but_o the_o chief_a call_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n be_v discover_v to_o we_o câ—me_v poor_a weary_a soul_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v ease_n and_o comfort_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 7._o god_n have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o to_o holiness_n though_o the_o immediate_a end_n of_o divine_a calling_n be_v faith_n yet_o the_o intermediate_v end_n be_v holiness_n as_o the_o ultimate_a end_n be_v glory_n thus_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o zion_n from_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n into_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n from_o nature_n to_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o short_a this_o call_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o uncleanness_n and_o all_o common_a and_o vile_a use_n again_o they_o be_v call_v from_o misery_n to_o happiness_n and_o glory_n from_o alien_n to_o be_v friend_n from_o darkness_n to_o light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o from_o be_v enemy_n to_o be_v reconcile_v from_o bastard_n to_o become_v son_n from_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n with_o respect_n to_o all_o these_o sort_n of_o call_v it_o be_v term_v sometime_o a_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o sometime_o a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o and_o sometime_o a_o heavenly_a call_n heb._n 3._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o high_a call_n because_o of_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 6._o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o be_v child_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n many_o be_v lift_v up_o because_o they_o have_v bear_v office_n and_o be_v call_v to_o high_a place_n in_o the_o world_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o calling_n more_o excellent_a he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o spiritual_a king_n a_o holy_a priest_n to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a call_n because_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o man_n calling_n may_v put_v dignity_n and_o honour_n upon_o we_o but_o it_o can_v infuse_v grace_n it_o may_v change_v our_o condition_n but_o not_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a call_n because_o of_o the_o author_n of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o because_o of_o the_o aim_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o its_o aim_n and_o tendency_n be_v to_o bring_v we_o thither_o see_v 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3_o call_v we_o to_o glory_n and_o virtue_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v first_o call_v to_o grace_n and_o then_o to_o heaven_n first_o the_o sweet_a voice_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o then_o the_o great_a voice_n come_v up_o hither_o from_o self_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n we_o be_v call_v off_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n in_o christ_n for_o evermore_o you_o see_v the_o reason_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o now_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o press_v we_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n call_v 1_o many_o be_v keep_v off_o by_o vanity_n and_o pleasure_n other_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n to_o the_o first_o sort_n i_o shall_v only_o represent_v the_o danger_n of_o neglect_v god_n invitation_n and_o slight_v a_o call_n prov._n 1._o 25_o 26._o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o my_o counsel_n therefore_o i_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v god_n wrath_n be_v never_o more_o terrible_a then_o when_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o abuse_a mercy_n man_n can_v endure_v that_o two_o thing_n shall_v be_v despise_v their_o anger_n or_o their_o kindness_n nabuchadnezzar_n when_o he_o think_v his_o anger_n despise_v he_o bid_v they_o heat_v the_o furnace_n seven_o time_n hot_a and_o david_n when_o he_o think_v his_o kindness_n despise_v threaten_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o nabal_n every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n certain_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_o when_o the_o renew_a message_n of_o his_o love_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o where_o mercy_n be_v most_o free_a god_n be_v most_o quick_a and_o severe_a upon_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o the_o lamb_n wrath_n be_v most_o
be_v cleanse_v as_o to_o sanctify_v signify_v to_o separate_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o other_o and_o as_o it_o signify_v to_o cleanse_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o they_o differ_v from_o other_o because_o they_o be_v a_o people_n set_v apart_o to_o act_n and_o live_v for_o god_n they_o trade_n for_o god_n eat_v for_o god_n drink_v for_o god_n more_o or_o less_o all_o be_v for_o 31_o god_n glory_n and_o so_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v mere_o sway_v by_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o company_n that_o mere_o act_v for_o themselves_o in_o all_o that_o they_o do_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o themselves_o for_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cleanse_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o filthy_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o now_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o world_n pollute_v with_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v purge_v and_o do_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o at_o death_n whole_o and_o never_o before_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n as_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n than_o we_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o the_o papist_n cavil_v â—â—â—_o trifle_n when_o they_o argue_v from_o that_o place_n that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n or_o a_o purgation_n after_o death_n or_o how_o else_o come_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n i_o answer_v that_o place_n assert_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o once_o they_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o filthy_a spot_n of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o time_n most_o probable_o in_o the_o moment_n of_o expire_a as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n wherein_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n become_v sinful_a so_o in_o the_o moment_n wherein_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n it_o be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v by_o christ_n to_o god_n as_o many_o pious_a soul_n breathe_v out_o their_o last_o with_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o hope_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v indeed_o now_o the_o work_n be_v in_o fieri_fw-la it_o be_v a_o do_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o present_a consist_v in_o rub_v away_o the_o old_a filth_n and_o it_o weaken_v original_a corruption_n more_o and_o more_o as_o also_o in_o wash_v off_o the_o new_a defilement_n which_o we_o contract_v every_o day_n by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n see_v john_n 13._o 10._o where_o our_o saviour_n allude_v to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v bathe_v himself_o but_o after_o his_o return_n by_o tread_v on_o the_o ground_n again_o stain_v his_o foot_n and_o need_v another_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n at_o least_o so_o by_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v stain_n and_o spot_n contract_v which_o must_v always_o be_v wash_v off_o by_o daily_a repentance_n beside_o our_o 5._o general_a bathe_n at_o first_o conversion_n or_o regeneration_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o this_o cleanse_a work_n but_o only_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o like_o the_o wash_n off_o of_o spot_n but_o like_o the_o purge_n of_o sick_a matter_n or_o ill_a humour_n out_o of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v with_o much_o reluctation_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_v by_o subdue_a our_o iniquity_n micab_n 7._o 19_o in_o outward_a filthiness_n there_o be_v no_o actual_a resistance_n as_o there_o be_v in_o sin_n but_o to_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o positive_a work_n or_o the_o deck_v and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o grace_n as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o come_v to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lavor_fw-la but_o adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a apparel_n so_o to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v purify_v for_o beside_o the_o expulsion_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o grace_n a_o disposition_n wrought_v clean_o contrary_a to_o what_o we_o have_v before_o therefore_o call_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n see_v ezek._n 36._o 25_o 26_o 27._o from_o whence_o also_o there_o slow_v newness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n there_o be_v a_o new_a heart_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o a_o new_a life_n or_o conformity_n to_o god_n will_v the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v god_n nature_n or_o image_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o ephes_n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o sanctification_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o life_n be_v god_n law_n or_o reveal_v will_n 1_o thef_fw-fr 4._o 3._o the_o one_o be_v our_o habitual_a holiness_n and_o the_o other_o our_o actual_a 1._o for_o habitual_a sanctification_n or_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v statute_n through_o but_o not_o full_a there_o must_v be_v all_o grace_n and_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v adorn_v with_o grace_n â—â—_o these_o 5._o 23._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o of_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v the_o theological_a distinction_n of_o the_o faculty_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a and_o angelical_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n understanding_n conscience_n willâ—â—â—â—d_v â—â—â—â—d_z then_o there_o be_v soul_n the_o low_a part_n the_o more_o brutish_a and_o sensual_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o then_o body_n the_o outward_a man_n the_o instrument_n of_o soul_n which_o need_v to_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v that_o it_o may_v not_o rebel_v or_o disobey_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o better_a part_n you_o see_v christ_n then_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o new_a nature_n this_o leaven_n must_v get_v into_o the_o whole_a lump_n the_o mind_n memory_n conscience_n will_n desire_n delight_n all_o must_v be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o as_o every_o faculty_n must_v be_v sanctify_v so_o there_o must_v be_v every_o grace_n in_o conversion_n there_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o soul_n a_o stock_n of_o truth_n and_o a_o frame_n of_o grace_n call_v in_o other_o term_n the_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3_o 1â—_n there_o be_v a_o stock_n of_o truth_n bring_v into_o the_o understanding_n to_o season_v that_o not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v do_v actual_o know_v all_o truth_n but_o there_o be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a they_o see_v enough_o to_o avoid_v course_n of_o damnation_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v a_o inquisitiveness_n after_o truth_n and_o a_o suitableness_n to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v reveal_v they_o be_v teachable_a though_o actual_o ignorant_a there_o be_v something_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o carry_v a_o cognation_n and_o proportion_n to_o every_o truth_n and_o claim_v kin_n of_o it_o when_o ever_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v but_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n be_v sanctify_v and_o the_o heart_n incline_v to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o when_o ever_o occasion_n be_v offer_v the_o habit_n of_o all_o grace_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o regeneration_n as_o original_n â—in_v contain_v the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o sin_n though_o there_o be_v not_o explicit_a work_n of_o all_o grace_n at_o that_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v introduce_v and_o make_v up_o one_o sincere_a bend_v of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n call_v holiness_n in_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 24._o thus_o you_o see_v the_o new_a creature_n do_v not_o come_v out_o maim_v the_o person_n sanctify_v have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o new_a man_n not_o one_o member_n be_v want_v but_o now_o though_o this_o sanctification_n be_v through_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o full_a and_o complete_a for_o degree_n every_o part_n be_v sanctify_v but_o every_o part_n be_v not_o whole_o sanctify_v in_o the_o most_o gracious_a there_o be_v a_o double_a principle_n hell_n and_o heaven_n adam_n and_o jesus_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n such_o a_o medley_n and_o composition_n
humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n for_o the_o first_o long_v for_o food_n see_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o life_n have_v a_o nutritive_a appetite_n join_v with_o it_o when_o that_o be_v strong_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o soul_n be_v healthy_a it_o will_v grow_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n that_o take_v the_o dug_n kind_o they_o will_v thrive_v and_o do_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o second_o humble_a for_o want_v of_o growth_n see_v mark_v 9_o 24._o help_n my_o unbelief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n you_o mind_v the_o work_n and_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a defect_n which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n ten_o growth_n be_v the_o special_a fruit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o plant_n thrive_v better_a by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n then_o when_o they_o be_v water_v by_o hand_n grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o action_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o every_o degree_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o exhort_v but_o pray_v mercy_n peace_n and_o love_n be_v multiply_v our_o endeavour_n be_v necessary_a as_o plough_v and_o dig_v be_v necessary_a but_o the_o blessing_n come_v from_o above_o these_o be_v the_o observation_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v all_o 1_o first_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n for_o this_o increase_n he_o have_v the_o riches_n of_o glory_n eph._n 3._o 16._o which_o we_o can_v exhaust_v you_o honour_n god_n when_o you_o go_v for_o more_o you_o want_v more_o and_o he_o can_v give_v more_o when_o man_n be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o their_o want_n or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o god_n have_v no_o high_a and_o better_a thing_n to_o give_v we_o it_o show_v we_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v christian_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o grace_n that_o do_v not_o spend_v a_o thought_n that_o way_n these_o be_v far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2._o second_o that_o be_v fall_v back_o and_o have_v lose_v the_o savouriness_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o communion_n with_o god_n time_n be_v when_o they_o can_v not_o let_v a_o day_n pass_v without_o a_o duty_n nor_o a_o duty_n pass_v without_o some_o sensible_a experience_n of_o god_n but_o now_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n time_n be_v when_o there_o can_v not_o a_o carnal_a motion_n arise_v but_o they_o be_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o now_o their_o heart_n swarm_v with_o vain_a thought_n and_o they_o can_v swallow_v gross_a sin_n without_o remorse_n improvident_a mispence_n of_o time_n be_v once_o a_o great_a burden_n but_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o tenderness_n and_o can_v spend_v a_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o find_v no_o regrete_a their_o vain_a thought_n be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v they_o but_o now_o not_o their_o carnal_a practice_n duty_n be_v once_o sweet_a but_o now_o their_o great_a bondage_n certain_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o shine_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o month_n that_o be_v past_a three_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o stay_n have_v need_n look_v to_o themselves_o stint_v tree_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o they_o that_o go_v on_o in_o a_o dead_a powerless_a course_n do_v hurt_v rather_o than_o good_a lukewarm_a profession_n be_v but_o the_o picture_n of_o religion_n and_o paint_a thing_n do_v not_o grow_v but_o keep_v at_o the_o same_o pitch_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o good_a earnest_n can_v he_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n imperfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n with_o this_o creep_a cold_a way_n of_o obedience_n verse_n iii_o belove_a when_o i_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v dispatch_v the_o salutation_n make_v way_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o epistle_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o propose_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n 2._o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n which_o be_v double_a 1._o his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a belove_v when_o i_o give_v diligence_n to_o write_v to_o you_o of_o the_o common_a salvation_n 2._o the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o in_o assign_v his_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n for_o their_o good_a you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n 1._o a_o compellation_n of_o their_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belove_a a_o term_n usual_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o there_o translate_v dear_o belove_v it_o note_v not_o only_o that_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n we_o owe_v to_o one_o another_o rom._n 13._o 8._o nor_o that_o love_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o bounty_n and_o kindness_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o render_v to_o they_o that_o love_v we_o matth._n 5._o 46._o but_o that_o singular_a love_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v always_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o we_o sometime_o translate_v it_o charity_n often_o love_n the_o rhemist_n always_o charity_n who_o tenderness_n in_o this_o point_n as_o one_o observe_v be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v disallow_v lest_o it_o be_v confound_v with_o common_a and_o impure_a love_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o charity_n be_v a_o church_n word_n be_v whole_o free_a from_o such_o indifferency_n and_o equivocation_n so_o here_o instead_o of_o beloved_a they_o render_v my_o dear_a which_o fit_o note_v the_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n that_o be_v in_o christian_a affection_n from_o this_o compellation_n observe_v that_o christian_n shall_v doct._n be_v to_o each_o other_o as_o belove_v such_o dearness_n and_o entireness_n of_o affection_n shall_v pass_v between_o they_o that_o they_o may_v entitle_v one_o another_o to_o their_o bowel_n and_o choice_a respect_n reason_n be_v these_o 1._o none_o can_v have_v better_a ground_n to_o love_v reason_n another_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o brother_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o womb_n live_v in_o the_o same_o family_n have_v deface_v all_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v divide_v in_o interest_n and_o affection_n but_o sure_o no_o such_o schism_n can_v happen_v in_o the_o same_o body_n who_o will_v use_v a_o arm_n to_o cut_v off_o a_o leg_n or_o a_o hand_n to_o scratch_v out_o his_o eye_n member_n care_v for_o one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o relation_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o he_o have_v not_o only_a call_v we_o into_o a_o family_n but_o into_o a_o body_n col._n 3._o 15_o see_v the_o same_o press_v together_o with_o many_o other_o unite_n consideration_n eph._n 4._o 4._o 5._o 6._o verse_n there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o call_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o let_v we_o a_o little_a go_v over_o that_o place_n the_o first_o engagement_n be_v one_o body_n they_o be_v wen_n and_o monstrous_a excrescency_n not_o member_n that_o suck_v all_o the_o nourishment_n to_o themselves_o again_o one_o member_n lack_v or_o out_o of_o joint_n be_v a_o pain_n and_o deformity_n to_o the_o whole_a the_o next_o engagement_n be_v one_o spirit_n which_o in_o all_o other_o relation_n can_v only_o be_v have_v in_o fancy_n and_o imagination_n friend_n speak_v as_o if_o they_o live_v by_o one_o common_a soul_n but_o here_o it_o be_v so_o real_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o spirit_n i_o say_v in_o other_o relation_n even_o in_o the_o near_a every_o one_o be_v act_v by_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o here_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o what_o shall_v divide_v we_o when_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n we_o have_v not_o all_o the_o same_o measure_n and_o that_o occasion_v some_o difference_n as_o the_o soul_n show_v its_o self_n in_o some_o member_n more_o than_o in_o other_o though_o it_o act_v all_o but_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o the_o next_o consideration_n be_v one_o hope_n shall_v not_o
property_n though_o every_o one_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o height_n of_o a_o apostle_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o direction_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n peace_n on_o they_o and_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n the_o way_n of_o error_n be_v manifold_a but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o path_n that_o lead_v to_o heaven_n 6._o they_o be_v in_o one_o mystical_a body_n minister_a supply_n to_o one_o another_o col._n 2._o 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n from_o which_o all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n the_o head_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o vital_a influence_n but_o the_o joint_n and_o band_n do_v minister_v and_o convey_v the_o nourishment_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v still_o increase_v and_o grow_v up_o to_o perfection_n and_o they_o be_v help_v one_o another_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n do_v continue_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n or_o by_o the_o continuity_n of_o the_o part_n make_v way_n for_o the_o animation_n and_o quicken_n by_o the_o same_o soul_n what_o use_n shall_v we_o make_v of_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o hint_v public_a care_n that_o we_o shall_v help_v salvation_n forward_o both_o in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o rejoice_v in_o other_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o your_o own_o rom._n 1._o 12._o comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o his_o faith_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o and_o their_o faith_n a_o comfort_n to_o he_o nay_o out_o of_o a_o excess_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n paul_n use_v a_o expression_n not_o imitable_a rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o it_o check_v the_o impropriate_a of_o grace_n and_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o order_n or_o sort_n of_o christian_n such_o as_o be_v the_o ambition_n of_o former_a time_n as_o if_o all_o religion_n be_v confine_v within_o a_o cloister_n or_o wrap_v up_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n those_o be_v call_v religious_a house_n and_o those_o the_o clergy_n or_o god_n portion_n all_o other_o be_v lay_v and_o secular_a oh_o how_o far_o be_v this_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v the_o faith_n of_o common_a christian_n like_o precious_a faith_n and_o judas_n speak_v of_o a_o common_a salvation_n so_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o they_o confine_v god_n choice_n to_o their_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v of_o salvation_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o come_v to_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v we_o have_v a_o envious_a nature_n and_o will_v fain_o impropriate_a common_a favour_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o their_o lore_n and_o confine_v truth_n and_o faith_n and_o salvation_n within_o the_o precinct_n of_o their_o synagogue_n they_o seize_v upon_o and_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v to_o who_o they_o please_v now_o god_n have_v break_v down_o all_o pale_n and_o enclosure_n they_o will_v fain_o rear_v up_o a_o new_a partition_n wall_n corrupt_a nature_n envy_v that_o other_o shall_v have_v a_o fellowship_n in_o our_o privilege_n therefore_o the_o same_o spirit_n still_o work_v man_n do_v so_o value_v their_o lesser_a difference_n and_o that_o distinct_a way_n and_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n it_o be_v very_o natural_a to_o we_o to_o affix_v holiness_n to_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o to_o allow_v none_o to_o be_v good_a but_o those_o that_o jump_v with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v faction_n at_o corinth_n and_o those_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o faction_n too_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o as_o arrogate_a christ_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o they_o sai_z 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n and_o all_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o and_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v rigid_a to_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o and_o to_o be_v favourable_a to_o those_o that_o think_v with_o we_o haeâ—â—â—cos_fw-la tertullian_n say_v of_o some_o in_o his_o time_n illic_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la promereri_fw-la it_o be_v holiness_n enough_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o oh_o let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o nullify_v your_o brethren_n rom._n 14._o 10._o why_o dâ—st_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertullian_n render_v it_o cur_n molificus_fw-la fratrem_fw-la when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o christian_a of_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o make_v nothing_o of_o he_o and_o cry_v up_o every_o private_a opinion_n for_o another_o religion_n as_o if_o none_o can_v be_v saint_n and_o believer_n but_o they_o that_o think_v with_o you_o take_v heed_n of_o impal_v the_o common_a salvation_n enclosure_n be_v against_o the_o law_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o several_a way_n to_o heaven_n there_o be_v but_o one_o common_a salvation_n to_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o one_o common_a faith_n as_o paul_n say_v tit._n 1._o 4._o to_z titus_n my_o own_o son_n according_a to_o the_o common_a faith_n there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o libertine_n that_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n so_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v against_o his_o own_o light_n do_v not_o flatter_v yourselves_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n the_o same_o way_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n bond_n or_o free_a there_o be_v a_o good_a old_a way_n jer._n 6._o 16._o which_o if_o we_o miss_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v 4._o it_o inform_v we_o who_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o that_o be_v religious_a that_o can_v call_v it_o a_o common_a salvation_n that_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o they_o have_v share_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o can_v best_o defend_v it_o difference_n be_v aggravate_v when_o carnal_a man_n intermeddle_v in_o religious_a controversy_n but_o those_o be_v like_a to_o deal_v with_o most_o purity_n of_o zeal_n and_o love_n that_o can_v say_v your_o salvation_n be_v their_o salvation_n so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n they_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o grace_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v it_o abuse_v 5._o it_o forbid_v scorn_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n they_o have_v as_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n as_o you_o have_v in_o jesus_n christ_n all_o be_v one_o master_n and_o servant_n rich_a and_o poor_a onesimus_n a_o poor_a runagate_n servant_n yet_o be_v convert_v paul_n call_v he_o his_o faithful_a and_o belove_a brother_n philem_n 10._o in_o earthly_a relation_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o common_a salvation_n we_o be_v all_o one_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o occasion_n his_o earnestness_n in_o promote_a their_o good_a i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n the_o urgency_n of_o the_o present_a necessity_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o and_o exhort_v you_o which_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o only_o occasion_v by_o the_o fervency_n of_o his_o own_o bone_n but_o the_o present_a exigence_n and_o necessity_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v the_o school_n of_o simon_n the_o gnostic_n and_o divers_a other_o heretic_n of_o a_o like_a loose_a strain_n and_o libertine_n spirit_n seek_v to_o withdraw_v and_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v the_o necessity_n here_o express_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o verse_n exhortation_n the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o press_v need_n quicken_v both_o writer_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o less_o arbitrary_a thing_n be_v the_o more_o thorough_o we_o go_v about_o they_o observe_v from_o hence_o that_o necessity_n be_v a_o time_n for_o duty_n observe_v necessity_n be_v god_n season_n to_o work_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o duty_n be_v best_a do_v when_o we_o see_v they_o be_v needful_a and_o necessary_a thing_n that_o be_v arbitrary_a be_v do_v with_o a_o loose_a heart_n the_o creature_n duty_n towards_o god_n begin_v at_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o want_n jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o take_v this_o hint_n for_o prayer_n and_o other_o service_n if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o
eternity_n to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n those_o obligation_n which_o last_v only_o for_o this_o world_n can_v be_v so_o firm_a a_o tie_n 3._o the_o next_o objection_n be_v how_o can_v god_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v who_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o intend_v never_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n without_o which_o they_o can_v believe_v i_o answer_v god_n may_v require_v man_n to_o believe_v though_o he_o never_o intend_v to_o give_v they_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o his_o decree_n and_o his_o law_n his_o law_n show_v what_o must_v be_v his_o decree_n what_o shall_v be_v god_n never_o say_v all_o shall_v believe_v but_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o but_o all_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o have_v say_v again_o and_o again_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o signify_v this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v as_o true_o as_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o john_n or_o thomas_n or_o any_o elect_a person_n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v damn_v so_o sure_o may_v it_o be_v say_v to_o a_o reprobate_n to_o judas_n or_o any_o other_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o reprobate_n have_v a_o like_a favour_n with_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o general_a offer_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n the_o tender_a be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o far_o the_o same_o unto_o both_o though_o the_o elect_v receive_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o specia_fw-la grace_n yet_o the_o reprobate_n reject_v be_v without_o excause_n he_o voluntary_o turnig_a back_n upon_o his_o own_o mercy_n so_o much_o brief_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 4._o let_v i_o now_o apply_v it_o 1._o let_v the_o elect_a so_o much_o the_o more_o admire_v god_n love_n to_o they_o because_o that_o some_o be_v pass_v by_o your_o mercy_n be_v not_o every_o one_o mercy_n god_n aim_v herein_o be_v to_o commend_v his_o mercy_n to_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 9_o 23._o if_o he_o have_v pass_v we_o by_o we_o can_v not_o have_v blame_v his_o love_n if_o he_o have_v punish_v we_o eternal_o we_o can_v not_o have_v blame_v his_o justice_n consider_v god_n have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o in_o you_o all_o soul_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18._o 4._o he_o be_v their_o creator_n as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o we_o be_v all_o in_o our_o blood_n involve_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n he_o see_v as_o much_o of_o original_a sin_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o pollute_a mass_n oh_o that_o free_a grace_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o choose_v judas_n and_o simon_n magus_n as_o you_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n mal._n 1._o 2._o in_o all_o point_n alike_o but_o only_o in_o god_n choice_n when_o man_n choose_v it_o be_v for_o worth_n who_o will_v choose_v crooked_a timber_n to_o make_v vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n single_a out_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o deprave_a nature_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o how_o sensible_o many_o time_n do_v god_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o same_o ordinance_n one_o be_v take_v and_o another_o left_a and_o one_o be_v take_v to_o grace_n and_o another_o leave_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o own_o way_n other_o it_o may_v be_v be_v harden_v by_o the_o same_o sermon_n by_o which_o you_o be_v convert_v oh_o how_o ravish_a be_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n love_n in_o election_n and_o the_o distinct_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a that_o we_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o reprobate_n the_o great_a question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v whether_o thou_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n or_o no_o now_o if_o thou_o be_v negligent_a and_o careless_a and_o refuse_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n the_o case_n be_v decide_v though_o little_a to_o thy_o comfort_n thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n act_v 13._o 48._o a_o lazy_a carnal_a careless_a man_n do_v but_o provide_v matter_n of_o despair_n for_o himself_o there_o be_v some_o step_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n as_o sottish_a obstinacy_n against_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o word_n a_o be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n a_o constant_a neglect_n of_o mean_n a_o harden_v of_o ourselves_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v black_a mark_n a_o man_n may_v recover_v but_o your_o soul_n be_v nigh_o to_o death_n therefore_o beware_v lest_o thou_o be_v find_v one_o of_o they_o who_o by_o sin_n be_v ordain_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n elye_v son_n hearken_v not_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o slay_v they_o 3._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o description_n ungodly_a man_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v without_o worship_n and_o be_v sometime_o apply_v to_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n at_o other_o time_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n but_o walk_v unsuitable_o to_o their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v ungodliness_n a_o sin_n much_o speak_v of_o but_o little_o know_v the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v signify_v without_o worship_n worship_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o solemn_a respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o and_o when_o any_o part_n of_o that_o service_n respect_n or_o honour_n be_v deny_v or_o withhold_v we_o be_v guilty_a of_o ungodlyness_n that_o pagan_n and_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o term_n ungodly_a appear_v by_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o judgement_n begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o shall_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a appear_v where_o the_o ungodly_a be_v plain_o oppose_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n again_o the_o unjustify_v estate_n be_v express_v by_o ungodlyness_n as_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o justify_n of_o abraham_n and_o david_n he_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o title_n rome_n 4._o 5._o god_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a and_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5._o 9_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v because_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o rank_n or_o sort_n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ungodly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o just_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a or_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o term_n there_o be_v reshagnim_n the_o wicked_a or_o violent_a and_o tsidikim_v the_o just_a and_o chasidim_n the_o good_a or_o the_o bountiful_a now_o say_v the_o apostle_n scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v that_o be_v for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o rigid_a innocency_n but_o for_o the_o good_a man_n that_o be_v the_o bountiful_a the_o useful_a a_o man_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v but_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v reshagnim_n sinner_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n again_o more_o especial_o ungodliness_n imply_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o rom._n 1._o 18._o where_o all_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungodliness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unrighteousness_n ungodliness_n in_o respect_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o unrighteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o duty_n to_o man_n and_o also_o where_o sin_n be_v distinguish_v into_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 12._o so_o that_o it_o chief_o signify_v that_o part_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n respect_n and_o service_n establish_v by_o the_o first_o table_n and_o it_o may_v be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o not_o give_v god_n his_o right_n or_o due_a honour_n to_o clear_v it_o further_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v four_o notion_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v and_o be_v one._n 2._o that_o god_n be_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o something_o more_o excellent_a 3._o that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o judge_v with_o equity_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v
that_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a cause_n where_o god_n permit_v again_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o body_n of_o man_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o duty_n over_o rule_v the_o spirit_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o act_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o wrath_n lust_n filthiness_n eph._n 2._o 3._o besot_v they_o with_o error_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v require_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n to_o open_v this_o power_n to_o you_o they_o can_v create_v new_a being_n nor_o raise_v dead_a body_n nor_o compel_v the_o will_n of_o man_n they_o can_v do_v mira_fw-la but_o not_o miracula_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o now_o come_v to_o observe_v somewhat_o of_o practical_a concernment_n from_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v proper_a place_n where_o the_o creature_n thence_o shall_v perform_v their_o duty_n and_o enjoy_v their_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v heaven_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o proper_a place_n so_o adam_n have_v paradise_n and_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n it_o be_v misery_n enough_o to_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n manifest_v himself_o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o in_o the_o church_n christ_n rule_v in_o the_o world_n satan_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v to_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n cant._n 1._o 8._o the_o angel_n leave_v their_o first_o estate_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o they_o lose_v their_o own_o habitation_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o leave_v our_o own_o place_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a where_o god_n dwell_v and_o be_v glorify_v he_o inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 22._o 3._o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v praise_n and_o we_o have_v benefit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 17._o where_fw-mi god_n be_v there_o heaven_n be_v cain_n himself_o can_v bewail_v his_o misery_n in_o be_v turn_v out_o from_o the_o church_n he_o have_v the_o whole_a earth_n before_o he_o but_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o thy_o face_n gen._n 4._o 14._o that_o be_v i_o be_o turn_v out_o from_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o worship_n and_o where_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o lord_n gracious_a presence_n 2._o sin_n deprive_v we_o of_o god_n presence_n this_o be_v the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n isa_n 59_o 2._o your_o sin_n have_v separate_v etc._n etc._n it_o not_o only_o provoke_v god_n to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o we_o but_o work_v a_o strangeness_n in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o rich_a of_o his_o presence_n it_o cast_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n cain_n out_o of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o when_o you_o be_v tempt_v to_o folly_n bethink_v with_o yourselves_o god_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o sight_n of_o angel_n when_o once_o they_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n if_o i_o shall_v yield_v to_o this_o temptation_n i_o shall_v never_o endure_v god_n nor_o he_o i_o this_o will_n either_o cause_v the_o spirit_n to_o leave_v i_o or_o i_o to_o leave_v the_o throne_n of_o grace_n guilty_a soul_n can_v sustain_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o god_n do_v not_o own_o the_o presence_n of_o guilty_a sinner_n peter_n say_v luke_n 5._o 8._o depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o god_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o into_o everlasting_a torment_n mat._n 25._o 3._o observe_v again_o judas_n make_v it_o their_o act_n and_o peter_n god_n act_n judas_n say_v they_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n and_o peter_n god_n cast_v they_o down_o and_o punishment_n be_v voluntary_o contract_v found_v upon_o some_o act_n of_o we_o god_n may_v pass_v by_o a_o creature_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n but_o he_o damn_v not_o till_o we_o provoke_v he_o first_o there_o be_v a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n and_o then_o god_n turn_v away_o from_o we_o hosea_n 13._o 9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o our_o ruin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o free_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o will_n god_n punish_v not_o willing_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o our_o destruction_n we_o sin_n and_o so_o free_o depart_v from_o our_o own_o happiness_n we_o leave_v and_o then_o he_o cast_v down_o 4._o god_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o heaven_n do_v you_o imitate_v your_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v satan_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n who_o will_v entertain_v he_o who_o heaven_n have_v spew_v out_o it_o be_v say_v rev._n 12._o 8._o that_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n find_v no_o more_o place_n in_o heaven_n oh_o then_o give_v he_o not_o place_n to_o dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 17._o do_v not_o entertain_v wrathful_a or_o lustful_a motion_n god_n decree_v that_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o christ_n die_v that_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n joh._n 12._o 21._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o oh_o let_v he_o not_o erect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o empire_n in_o your_o soul_n his_o great_a aim_n be_v now_o he_o can_v get_v into_o heaven_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n 5._o angel_n creature_n of_o the_o high_a exeellency_n be_v not_o spare_v when_o they_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n etc._n etc._n wonder_v at_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o we_o sinner_n if_o a_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o his_o offend_a noble_n shall_v not_o the_o skullion_n tremble_v how_o come_v we_o to_o be_v of_o this_o side_n hell_n go_v home_o and_o adore_v that_o grace_n that_o have_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o darkness_n lam._n 3._o 23._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v not_o swallow_v up_o quick_a not_o cast_v down_o to_o hell_n if_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v so_o soon_o punish_v for_o the_o first_o offence_n lord_n what_o do_v thou_o see_v in_o we_o that_o after_o so_o many_o offence_n we_o shall_v be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v mercy_n pardon_v mercy_n that_o give_v we_o our_o being_n we_o fail_v not_o because_o compassion_n fail_v not_o 6._o angel_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v their_o habitation_n when_o they_o change_v their_o nature_n they_o change_v their_o estate_n let_v all_o sinner_n tremble_v consider_v the_o instance_n and_o you_o will_v see_v that_o no_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v of_o any_o avail_n nothing_o can_v keep_v off_o the_o stroke_n of_o vengeance_n but_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v angel_n glorious_a creature_n their_o sin_n but_o one_o and_o probable_o that_o in_o thought_n yet_o how_o dreadful_a be_v their_o punishment_n cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o a_o severe_a vengeance_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v that_o have_v drink_v in_o iniquity_n like_o water_n sure_o god_n be_v the_o same_o he_o do_v no_o less_o hatâ—_n pride_n obstinacy_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o than_o he_o do_v in_o time_n past_a god_n be_v but_o one_o gal._n 3._o 20._o he_o act_v according_a to_o the_o same_o tenor_n of_o justice_n now_o as_o heretofore_o etc._n etc._n 7._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o place_n observe_v the_o true_a dwell_a place_n and_o rest_n be_v heaven_n it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n oh_o long_o for_o your_o home_n let_v your_o heart_n and_o your_o hope_n be_v there_o enter_v upon_o your_o eternal_a inheritance_n by_o degree_n the_o angel_n leave_v their_o habitation_n do_v you_o be_v always_o travel_v thither_o let_v your_o 1._o heart_n be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o your_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ere_o your_o person_n there_o be_v good_a angel_n still_o bless_a companion_n heb._n 12._o 22._o 23._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n perfect_a a_o heathen_a can_v see_v out_o of_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n o_o preclamor_n illum_fw-la diem_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la illud_fw-la animorum_fw-la concilium_fw-la atumque_fw-la proficiscar_fw-la there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o vacant_a room_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n occupy_v by_o the_o saint_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v prolong_v psal_n 20._o 5._o 8._o they_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n do_v but_o lookupon_a the_o world_n in_o a_o right_a notion_n satan_n that_o be_v not_o fie_o for_o heaven_n be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o meet_a place_n for_o misery_n
live_v under_o the_o full_a power_n of_o lust_n have_v forget_v his_o baptismal_a vow_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o forget_v that_o he_o be_v purge_v from_o his_o old_a sin_n it_o plead_v also_o the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o hope_n 1_o pet_n 2._o 11._o we_o be_v pass_v on_o to_o another_o country_n where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o price_n and_o sinless_a estate_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v the_o point_n it_o dissuade_v we_o from_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n you_o 1_o that_o be_v christian_n shall_v deny_v they_o and_o not_o gratify_v they_o otherwise_o you_o renounce_v your_o allegiance_n to_o god_n lust_n set_v up_o another_o lord_n and_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o defiance_n with_o the_o god_n that_o make_v we_o his_o law_n call_v for_o one_o thing_n and_o your_o lust_n crave_v another_o god_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o you_o say_v we_o will_v keep_v they_o can_v they_o be_v good_a subject_n that_o live_v in_o defiance_n of_o their_o sovereign_n law_n if_o a_o prince_n shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o a_o city_n not_o to_o harbour_v such_o and_o such_o traitor_n but_o to_o search_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o condign_a punishment_n if_o they_o never_o look_v after_o they_o yea_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o discover_v they_o it_o argue_v they_o do_v inhaunt_v with_o traitor_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o their_o prince_n we_o be_v often_o warn_v in_o god_n name_n to_o look_v to_o our_o sinful_a lust_n to_o put_v they_o away_o and_o we_o go_v home_o and_o never_o regard_v it_o nay_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o that_o grate_n upon_o the_o conscience_n herod_n will_v not_o have_v his_o herodias_n touch_v we_o take_v it_o heinous_o when_o the_o word_n bear_v hard_a upon_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v we_o but_o show_v ourselves_o traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n 2._o otherwise_o you_o renâ—unee_v your_o interest_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affestion_n and_o lust_n thereof_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n that_o take_v up_o this_o opinion_n and_o naked_a belief_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o they_o be_v christ_n that_o feel_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o cross_n do_v crucify_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o sinful_a affection_n what_o a_o christian_a and_o yet_o worldly_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o sensual_a a_o christian_a and_o yet_o proud_a you_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pleasure_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n you_o that_o be_v carry_v after_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n you_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a do_v you_o prosess_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o lowly_a it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o talk_v of_o his_o die_v for_o sinner_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o cross_n when_o you_o never_o feel_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o gal_n 6._o 14_o what_o experience_n have_v you_o that_o his_o cross_n be_v the_o cross_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o your_o heart_n linger_v as_o inordinate_o after_o carnal_a thing_n as_o ever_o have_v you_o get_v any_o thing_n by_o it_o do_v you_o feel_v any_o weaken_n of_o lust_n any_o decay_n of_o sin_n be_v you_o plant_v into_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n rom._n 6_o 5._o if_o not_o how_o can_v you_o glory_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n 3._o otherwise_o you_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o spirit_n his_o work_n be_v to_o mortify_v lust_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v savour_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 5._o after_o who_o do_v you_o walk_v after_o your_o own_o lust_n or_o after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v you_o in_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o put_v away_o your_o lust_n but_o also_o plead_v with_o you_o upon_o term_n of_o grace_n titus_n 2._o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v thâ—_n salvation_n teach_v you_o to_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n grace_n have_v deny_v we_o nothing_o it_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v we_o stick_v at_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n nature_n be_v much_o addict_v to_o these_o lust_n but_o sure_o god_n love_v christ_n much_o more_o than_o we_o love_v the_o world_n his_o love_n be_v infinite_a and_o unlimited_a like_o his_o essence_n yet_o god_n give_v up_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n grace_n count_v nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o we_o not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o count_v any_o thing_n too_o dear_a to_o part_v with_o for_o grace_n sake_n god_n forbid_v a_o 19_o right_a eye_n and_o a_o right_a hand_n can_v be_v so_o dear_a to_o we_o a_o christ_n be_v to_o god_n at_o what_o cost_n have_v grace_n be_v at_o to_o redeem_v we_o and_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v grace_n be_v at_o all_o this_o cost_n for_o nothing_o if_o god_n have_v command_v we_o a_o great_a thing_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o if_o to_o give_v the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v to_o offer_v the_o first_o bear_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o thy_o soul_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n over_o the_o creature_n he_o may_v have_v requireâ—_n thy_o life_n and_o thy_o child_n life_n but_o he_o only_o require_v thy_o lust_n thing_n not_o worth_a the_o keep_n the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o bad_a inmate_n which_o if_o we_o know_v its_o pestilent_a influence_n we_o need_v no_o more_o argument_n to_o turn_v it_o out_o of_o door_n thy_o lust_n god_n require_v thing_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o part_n with_o to_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n if_o god_n have_v never_o deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n but_o now_o shall_v grace_n plead_v in_o vain_a when_o it_o press_v to_o deny_v lust_n will_v be_v the_o shame_n and_o horror_n of_o the_o damn_a to_o all_o eternity_n that_o they_o have_v stand_v with_o god_n for_o a_o trifle_n that_o they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o dâ—ng_v for_o gold_n with_o a_o little_a brutish_a contentment_n for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o grace_n which_o have_v so_o deep_o pâ—e-engaged_n we_o plead_v for_o it_o 5._o consider_v what_o lust_n be_v it_o be_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n natural_a desire_n be_v like_o the_o calor_fw-la vitalis_fw-la the_o viâ—â—l_a heat_n but_o lust_n be_v like_o a_o feverish_a heat_n that_o oppress_v nature_n we_o shall_v get_v rid_v of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v of_o a_o disease_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o carnal_a nature_n so_o be_v drink_v to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o fever_n who_o will_v desire_v a_o feven_a to_o relish_v his_o drink_n better_o be_v without_o the_o disease_n then_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n better_o mortify_v lust_n then_o satisfy_v it_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o will_v be_v sweet_a i_o be_o sure_a the_o pain_n of_o mortification_n will_v not_o be_v so_o bitter_a as_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n lust_n let_v alone_o begin_v our_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o burn_a heat_n that_o at_o length_n break_v out_o into_o everlasting_a flame_n again_o lust_n be_v the_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n be_v there_o where_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o foot_n there_o where_o the_o head_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o deordination_n be_v there_o in_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o affection_n carry_v it_o and_o when_o reason_n shall_v be_v in_o dominion_n we_o suffer_v lust_n to_o take_v the_o throne_n man_n right_o constitute_v his_o action_n be_v govern_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n prescribe_v to_o the_o will_n the_o will_n according_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o conscience_n move_v the_o affection_n the_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o command_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o will_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n and_o member_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o corruption_n there_o be_v a_o manifest_a inversion_n and_o change_n pleasure_n affect_v the_o sense_n the_o sense_n corrupt_v the_o fantasy_n the_o fantasy_n move_v the_o bodily_a spirit_n they_o the_o affection_n and_o by_o their_o violence_n and_o inclination_n the_o will_n be_v enslave_v and_o the_o mind_n blind_v and_o so_o man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n now_o shall_v we_o cherish_v these_o
day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o avoid_v the_o fear_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o aâ—gueth_v a_o state_n of_o wickedness_n to_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o lust_n 7._o that_o be_v when_o sin_n and_o lust_n be_v our_o constant_a practice_n a_o godly_a person_n may_v too_o often_o do_v according_a to_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v therein_o it_o be_v not_o his_o constant_a road_n and_o path_n pag_n 68_o 21._o he_o will_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n such_o as_o go_v on_o still_o be_v there_o account_v enemy_n to_o god_n but_o what_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o sin_n ans_fw-fr to_o make_v lust_n our_o principle_n our_o course_n our_o end_n our_o principle_n what_o ever_o a_o wicked_a man_n go_v about_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o some_o carnal_a impulse_n his_o good_a duty_n be_v either_o to_o hide_v a_o lust_n or_o feed_v a_o lust_n if_o he_o abstain_v from_o one_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o feed_v another_o again_o when_o it_o be_v our_o way_n and_o course_n carnal_a man_n follow_v earthly_a thing_n with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o delight_n but_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o a_o sleight_n and_o overly_o manner_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o business_n all_o their_o care_n and_o comfort_n be_v it_o and_o this_o be_v their_o end_n to_o please_v themselves_o and_o to_o satisfy_v theiâ—_n lust_n well_o then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n see_v verse_n 16._o verse_n 19_o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o sensual_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n here_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o inform_v they_o who_o these_o mocker_n be_v of_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o describe_v they_o by_o three_o note_n 1._o they_o separate_z themselves_o 2._o sensual_a 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o separate_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a english_a translation_n have_v it_o thus_o these_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o sect_n the_o word_n signify_v those_o which_o disterminate_a and_o pluck_v up_o the_o bound_n which_o god_n have_v set_v the_o apostle_n mean_v those_o that_o without_o any_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n from_o god_n cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_n or_o soul-man_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o be_v corrupt_v mind_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o note_v fleshly_a corrupt_a man_n tertullian_n when_o leaven_v with_o montanism_n call_v the_o orthodox_n psychicos_fw-la because_o of_o they_o do_v not_o with_o montanus_n condemn_v second_o marriage_n the_o word_n be_v notable_a it_o will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o we_o to_o consider_v it_o a_o little_a more_o full_o it_o be_v three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o james_n 3._o 15_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d devilish_a and_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o proper_o signify_o those_o that_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v elsewhere_o use_v for_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o where_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n he_o understand_v the_o intellectual_a or_o rational_a part_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d soul_n the_o mere_a animal_n or_o sensitive_a part_n or_o that_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n that_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n and_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o signify_v sensual_a the_o other_o be_v because_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o mere_a soul-light_n or_o soul-inclination_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o other_o fruit_n than_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a for_o whilst_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o sanctify_a grace_n sense_n and_o the_o flesh_n do_v reign_v in_o their_o full_a liberty_n and_o power_n well_o then_o these_o seducer_n be_v sensual_a give_v up_o to_o brutish_a lust_n and_o practice_n they_o tax_v other_o as_o carnal_a and_o now_o none_o so_o libidinous_a impure_a and_o carnal_a at_o they_o 3._o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n this_o be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o regeneration_n partly_o to_o rebuke_v their_o vain_a pretence_n the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o filthy_a seducer_n of_o that_o time_n do_v arrogate_v to_o they_o self_n a_o singularity_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o all_o other_o be_v carnal_a they_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o filthy_a practice_n show_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o see_v iraeneus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 6_o 7._o partly_o to_o show_v the_o incompatibleness_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a life_n note_n from_o hence_o be_v these_o that_o separation_n or_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n be_v sinful_a or_o a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o apostle_n describe_v carnal_a person_n and_o of_o they_o he_o say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o and_o according_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seditious_a heresy_n or_o sectmaking_n in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 20._o and_o with_o good_a reason_n to_o leave_v the_o church_n be_v to_o leave_v god_n cain_n be_v the_o first_o separatist_n we_o read_v of_o gen._n 4._o 19_o he_o go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v every_o where_o how_o from_o his_o presence_n the_o mead_n be_v from_o the_o church_n where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n why_o shall_v we_o run_v from_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n where_o christ_n feed_v at_o noon_n cant._n 1._o 9_o 10._o and_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o to_o our_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n to_o which_o we_o be_v so_o solemn_o engage_v the_o question_n of_o separation_n lie_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o obligation_n to_o love_n be_v clear_a and_o open_a see_v eph._n 4._o 4._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o many_o that_o pretend_v much_o to_o religion_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o schism_n and_o offend_v the_o brethren_n by_o withdraw_v from_o they_o as_o if_o christ_n precept_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o who_o draw_v their_o liberty_n to_o the_o high_a and_o in_o indifferent_a matter_n rather_o take_v that_o course_n which_o will_v offend_v once_o more_o it_o be_v little_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n be_v crumble_v into_o small_a bit_n and_o portionet_n he_o pray_v let_v they_o be_v one_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o imply_v that_o our_o division_n and_o break_v into_o sect_n will_v breed_v suspicion_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o if_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n by_o he_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n yet_o again_o this_o run_v into_o party_n and_o sect_n be_v our_o great_a hindrance_n and_o disadvantage_n partly_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o duty_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o communion_n be_v foreborn_a it_o be_v say_v here_o these_z separate_z themselves_o but_o belove_v do_v you_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o your_o holy_a faith_n imply_v that_o though_o other_o withdraw_v and_o omit_v all_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o body_n will_v contribute_v their_o mutual_a help_n and_o care_n to_o confirm_v and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o a_o draught_n of_o wine_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o hogshead_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o society_n coal_n lie_v together_o keep_v in_o the_o heat_n apostasy_n begin_v in_o forsake_v the_o assembly_n heb._n 10._o 23_o and_o 25._o and_o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o partly_o as_o to_o our_o outward_a peace_n and_o welfare_n separation_n set_v other_o against_o we_o and_o we_o against_o they_o it_o exulcerate_v man_n mind_n against_o you_o when_o you_o give_v out_o as_o if_o you_o be_v
affection_n corrupt_v and_o renew_v the_o schoolman_n dispute_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v that_o have_v not_o its_o first_o rise_n from_o love_n it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o angry_a and_o it_o be_v love_n make_v we_o 10._o hate_v and_o 36._o love_n make_v we_o grieve_v much_o more_o be_v it_o love_v that_o make_v we_o hope_n and_o desire_n and_o delight_n so_o it_o be_v gracious_a 47._o love_n that_o set_v we_o a_o mourning_n for_o sin_n put_v we_o upon_o hatred_n of_o evil_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o his_o law_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 14._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o gal._n 5._o 6._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n faith_n receive_v grace_n and_o love_n exercise_v it_o if_o we_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o resistance_n of_o sin_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n we_o can_v spare_v our_o love_n 2._o as_o to_o man_n love_n be_v a_o grace_n that_o will_v make_v we_o industrious_a for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o labour_n of_o love_n 1_o thes_n 1_o 3._o it_o be_v gluten_a animarum_fw-la the_o glue_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cement_n and_o solder_v of_o the_o church_n the_o joint_v that_o run_v throughout_o all_o the_o live_n and_o square_a stone_n col_n 3._o 14._o by_o this_o soul_n be_v mingle_v and_o all_o mutual_a office_n do_v cheerful_o want_v of_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n for_o the_o less_o we_o love_v they_o the_o more_o we_o associate_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o then_o zeal_n be_v damnify_v and_o abate_v well_o then_o watch_v the_o more_o earnest_o against_o the_o decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o love_n leave_v our_o first_o love_n be_v a_o disease_n not_o only_o incident_a to_o hypocrite_n but_o sometime_o to_o god_n own_o child_n christian_n go_v backward_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o their_o grace_n ten_o degree_n either_o through_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n mat._n 24._o 12._o or_o through_o a_o curse_a â—aâ—iâ—ty_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o affection_n be_v deadn_v to_o thing_n to_o which_o we_o be_v accustom_v the_o israelite_n cry_v out_o nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o so_o fresh_a and_o lively_a after_o long_a acquaintance_n sometime_o it_o come_v from_o negligence_n or_o a_o sluggish_a carelessness_n we_o do_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o keep_v grace_n alive_a nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o holy_a fire_n so_o be_v we_o by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o constant_a woâ—k_n to_o keep_v our_o love_n alive_a but_o when_o these_o exercise_n be_v neglect_v it_o decrease_v sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o freeness_n in_o sin_v neglect_n be_v like_o not_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n sin_v be_v like_o pour_v on_o water_n a_o very_a quench_v of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 13._o again_o through_o secure_a dalliance_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o cumbr_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n when_o the_o heart_n run_v out_o too_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n god_n be_v neglect_v thus_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o but_o now_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o love_n 2._o the_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n of_o love_n 1._o a_o remission_n of_o the_o degree_n when_o the_o heart_n grow_v cold_a listless_a and_o loose_a when_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a tendency_n and_o bent_n of_o soul_n towards_o god_n as_o former_o not_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o unkindness_n such_o a_o awful_a respect_n to_o god_n a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o and_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o nor_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n but_o now_o every_o loss_n or_o abatement_n of_o degree_n do_v not_o mount_v to_o a_o leave_v of_o our_o first_o love_n there_o be_v certain_a ravishment_n and_o transport_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o feel_v upon_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n or_o be_v stir_v up_o upon_o their_o special_a occasion_n these_o be_v accidental_a overflowing_n which_o may_v come_v and_o go_v we_o can_v always_o bear_v up_o under_o they_o new_a thing_n strange_o affect_v we_o love_n be_v afterward_o more_o settle_v and_o diffuse_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o it_o do_v not_o run_v with_o so_o full_a aâ—ydâ—_n and_o current_n this_o remission_n of_o degree_n than_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o these_o constant_a disposition_n of_o love_n as_o care_v to_o please_v fear_v to_o offend_v desire_v of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n when_o these_o fail_v as_o to_o any_o degree_n love_n be_v a_o chill_a or_o grow_v cold_a 2._o a_o intermission_n of_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o love_n when_o god_n be_v forget_v duty_n neglect_v sin_n unmortify_v no_o caâ—e_n of_o or_o frequency_n in_o private_a communion_n with_o god_n no_o sweet_a thought_n of_o he_o psal_n 63._o 6._o psal_n 104._o 34._o where_o we_o love_v there_o will_v be_v muse_v on_o the_o object_n belove_v there_o will_v be_v familiarity_n and_o intimateness_n of_o converse_n there_o be_v not_o a_o day_n can_v pass_v but_o love_n will_v find_v some_o errand_n and_o occasion_n to_o confer_v with_o god_n either_o to_o implore_v his_o help_n or_o ask_v his_o counsel_n but_o now_o when_o man_n can_v pass_v over_o whole_a day_n and_o week_n and_o never_o give_v god_n a_o visit_n such_o strangeness_n argue_v little_a love_n again_o when_o there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o glorify_v god_n no_o ploâ—tings_n and_o contriving_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a for_o he_o when_o we_o do_v not_o mourn_v over_o sin_n as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o offence_n have_v not_o these_o melt_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o so_o careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o occasion_n of_o offend_a god_n be_v not_o so_o watchful_a so_o zealous_a as_o we_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v not_o rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o temptation_n and_o carnal_a thought_n love_n be_v decay_v certain_o when_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n be_v warm_a upon_o the_o heart_n sin_n do_v not_o escape_v so_o free_o love_n will_v not_o endure_v it_o to_o live_v and_o act_v in_o the_o â—ear_n tit._n 2_o 11._o 12._o gen._n 39_o 9_o but_o now_o as_o this_o be_v wear_v off_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o watch_v the_o tongue_n be_v not_o bridle_v speech_n be_v idle_a yea_o rot_a and_o profane_a wrath_n and_o envy_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o soul_n all_o run_v to_o riot_n in_o the_o poor_a neglect_a heart_n yea_o further_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v perfunctory_o and_o in_o a_o careless_a stupid_a manner_n sin_n confess_v without_o remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n prayer_n make_v for_o spiritual_a blessing_n without_o desire_n of_o obtain_v wrath_n deprecate_v without_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o danger_n intercession_n for_o other_o without_o any_o sympathy_n or_o brotherly_a love_n thank_v give_v without_o any_o esteem_n of_o the_o benefit_n or_o affection_n to_o god_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o conference_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v either_o none_o at_o all_o or_o very_o slight_a and_o careless_a hear_v without_o attention_n read_v without_o a_o desire_n of_o profit_n sing_v without_o any_o delight_n or_o melody_n of_o heart_n all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o just_a account_n of_o a_o heart_n decline_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o as_o you_o love_v your_o own_o soul_n beware_v of_o this_o great_a evil_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3._o 17._o do_v not_o content_v yourselves_o with_o flash_n and_o good_a mood_n and_o melt_n at_o a_o sermon_n but_o get_v solid_a grace_n and_o thorough_a experience_n glance_n and_o sudden_a affection_n will_v come_v to_o nothing_o matth._n 13._o 4._o 5._o with_o 20._o 21._o a_o tree_n that_o have_v take_v root_n be_v in_o less_o danger_n of_o wither_v 2._o increase_n and_o grow_v in_o love_n 1_o thessa_n 4._o 10._o nothing_o conduce_v to_o a_o decay_n more_o than_o contentment_n with_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v every_o day_n you_o shall_v love_v sin_n less_o self_n less_o world_n less_o but_o christ_n more_o and_o more_o 3._o observe_v the_o first_o declining_n for_o these_o be_v cause_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n evil_a be_v best_a stop_v in_o the_o beginning_n if_o when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o grow_v careless_a we_o have_v take_v heed_n than_o it_o will_v never_o have_v come_v to_o this_o a_o heavy_a body_n move_v downward_o vires_fw-la aâ—quirit_n â—undo_fw-la it_o gather_v strength_n by_o
plain_a that_o there_o i_o may_v talk_v with_o thou_o so_o cant._n 7._o 11._o come_v my_o belove_a let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n usual_o his_o first_o motion_n be_v to_o go_v aside_o and_o consider_v christ_n be_v bashful_a before_o acquaintance_n and_o do_v not_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o company_n but_o in_o private_a do_v he_o ever_o thus_o invite_v you_o into_o secret_a place_n do_v he_o ever_o call_v thou_o by_o name_n speak_v so_o express_o to_o thy_o case_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v here_o be_v mercy_n for_o thou_o comfort_n for_o thou_o here_o be_v thy_o portion_n first_o or_o last_o god_n child_n have_v such_o experience_n there_o be_v a_o 7_o time_n of_o love_n which_o they_o can_v forget_v at_o least_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n fasten_v a_o nail_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o talk_v how_o seasonable_o and_o yet_o how_o strange_o providence_n cast_v they_o upon_o such_o opportunity_n as_o david_n psal_n 119._o 93._o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o by_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o oh_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v such_o a_o ordinance_n such_o a_o sermon_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o and_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o heart_n weak_a impression_n be_v soon_o raze_v out_o but_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n leave_v a_o durable_a mark_n and_o character_n that_o can_v be_v deface_v 3._o the_o next_o mark_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o formal_a answer_n or_o correspondent_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v it_o which_o seal_v our_o election_n for_o otherwise_o many_o be_v call_v but_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v unless_o the_o heart_n be_v prevail_v with_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n yea_o the_o notion_n of_o vocation_n in_o its_o full_a latitude_n imply_v not_o only_a god_n act_n but_o we_o our_o answer_n to_o his_o call_n christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n 16._o when_o christ_n say_v marry_o she_o answer_v rabboni_n my_o lord_n god_n call_v be_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n our_o answer_n be_v the_o accept_n of_o grace_n offer_v there_o must_v be_v receive_v as_o well_o as_o offering_n vocation_n be_v not_o effectual_a unless_o it_o end_v in_o union_n it_o be_v receive_v that_o give_v we_o interest_n joh._n 1._o 12._o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o imply_v and_o signify_v this_o answerable_a act_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n god_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o the_o soul_n like_o a_o quick_a echo_n thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v psal_n 27._o 8._o so_o jer._n 3._o 22._o return_v you_o backslide_n child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v you_o and_o then_o behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o soul_n be_v enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v exhort_v to_o do_v god_n say_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n say_v lord_n i_o come_v well_o then_o be_v the_o call_v obey_v do_v you_o receive_v christ_n for_o your_o lord_n and_o saviour_n the_o proper_a answer_n of_o the_o call_n be_v the_o consent_n and_o full_a purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v christ_n for_o offering_n be_v the_o call_n and_o receive_v be_v the_o answer_n have_v you_o subscribe_v and_o consent_v to_o take_v christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n as_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wife_n make_v a_o offer_n hosea_n 3_o i_o will_v be_v for_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o i_o be_v you_o content_a christ_n will_v be_v for_o you_o in_o all_o his_o grace_n merit_n benefit_n if_o you_o will_v be_v for_o he_o in_o all_o your_o motion_n tendency_n aim_n alas_o your_o heart_n know_v that_o you_o be_v for_o yourselves_o lust_n interest_n etc._n etc._n 4._o again_o you_o may_v know_v your_o call_n by_o the_o concomitant_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o go_v along_o with_o such_o a_o return_n and_o answer_v where_o ever_o christ_n be_v receive_v he_o be_v receive_v with_o worthy_a and_o suitable_a affection_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a 1._o godly_a sorrow_n jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o supplication_n and_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n when_o god_n come_v to_o lead_v they_o they_o shall_v bewail_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o unbelief_n such_o kind_n of_o work_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o return_a sinner_n as_o that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o such_o a_o worthloss_n creature_n as_o i_o be_o that_o have_v all_o this_o while_n gainsay_v and_o stand_v out_o many_o a_o invitation_n that_o ever_o god_n shall_v care_v for_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o stubborn_a wretch_n seek_v to_o reclaim_v such_o a_o wayward_a heart_n usual_o there_o be_v such_o mournful_a and_o self-humbling_a reflection_n that_o get_v the_o start_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n and_o do_v more_o sensible_o bewray_v themselves_o never_o do_v any_o child_n of_o god_n get_v home_o to_o he_o but_o smite_v on_o the_o thigh_n jer._n 31._o 18._o and_o complain_v of_o themselves_o before_o they_o can_v take_v comfort_n in_o god_n 2._o holy_a wonder_n which_o arise_v from_o compare_v their_o own_o wretchedness_n with_o god_n rich_a mercy_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n imply_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v most_o wonderful_a at_o first_o conversion_n as_o light_n be_v to_o a_o man_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dungeon_n woeful_a darkness_n make_v it_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o change_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v wonderful_a both_o the_o sweetness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n when_o god_n come_v to_o offer_v abraham_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n gen._n 17._o 3._o in_o a_o humble_a adoration_n and_o reverence_n the_o power_n of_o grace_n if_o peter_n wonder_v at_o his_o deliverance_n by_o the_o angel_n out_o of_o that_o strong_a prison_n we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o the_o yoke_n be_v break_v and_o that_o we_o be_v set_v free_a by_o christ_n the_o sweet_a effect_n of_o this_o grace_n cause_n wonder_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o free_a resolution_n and_o confidence_n come_v what_o ever_o come_v they_o will_v obey_v god_n as_o abraham_n be_v call_v obey_v god_n not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v heb._n 11._o 8._o so_o when_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n they_o will_v make_v adventure_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o success_n as_o peter_n will_v cast_v out_o the_o net_n at_o christ_n command_n though_o there_o be_v little_a likelihood_n of_o take_v fish_n howbeit_o at_o thy_o command_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 5._o 5._o so_o it_o be_v unlikely_a god_n will_v receive_v i_o to_o grace_n yet_o i_o will_v adventure_v i_o know_v not_o what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o where_o faith_n be_v sensible_a of_o a_o command_n it_o do_v not_o dispute_v a_o duty_n but_o accomplish_v it_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o disciple_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n mark_v 10._o 49._o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n rise_v because_o the_o master_n call_v thou_o i_o instance_n in_o these_o disposition_n because_o they_o be_v most_o sensible_a 5._o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o call_n the_o call_n infer_v a_o change_n of_o the_o former_a estate_n both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1._o there_o will_v be_v a_o change_n in_o the_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o judgement_n there_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v first_o discover_v ephes_n 4._o 23._o renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o intimate_a and_o excellent_a there_o in_o our_o discourse_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o discourse_n debate_n purpose_n and_o care_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o please_v god_n the_o mind_n be_v make_v a_o forge_n for_o holy_a use_n wherein_o to_o debate_v and_o contrive_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n how_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o relation_n concernment_n certain_o this_o will_v be_v find_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v so_o in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v a_o constant_a inclination_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a psal_n 19_o 57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n i_o have_v say_v that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o soul_n be_v resolve_v there_o be_v a_o decree_n issue_v forth_o in_o that_o behalf_n to_o
or_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n we_o may_v expect_v to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n celsus_n object_v against_o christianity_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n for_o villain_n and_o man_n of_o a_o licentious_a life_n origen_n answer_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o nourish_v they_o in_o their_o evil_a practice_n but_o a_o hospital_n to_o cure_v they_o as_o under_o the_o law_n all_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v city_n of_o levite_n and_o school_n of_o instruction_n so_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o church_n a_o school_n wherein_o to_o learn_v the_o trade_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n look_v that_o way_n last_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n that_o the_o call_v people_n shall_v be_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v his_o charge_n in_o pupillage_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n and_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v sanctification_n be_v make_v his_o personal_a operation_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 14._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o he_o be_v to_o shape_n and_o fashion_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n to_o deck_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o jewel_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o we_o have_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v god_n to_o purpose_v it_o god_n to_o purchase_v it_o and_o god_n to_o work_v it_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n who_o agree_v in_o one_o to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o work_n do_v not_o go_v on_o and_o prosper_v in_o the_o soul_n for_o he_o work_v we_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o dwell_v in_o defile_a temple_n and_o to_o let_v the_o call_v people_n go_v naked_a and_o without_o their_o ornament_n well_o then_o you_o see_v god_n for_o his_o honour_n sake_n will_v have_v his_o purpose_n accomplish_v for_o which_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o christ_n his_o purchase_n make_v good_a and_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v leave_v in_o charge_n to_o see_v all_o accomplish_a he_o go_v on_o with_o the_o worâ—_n 2._o another_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v be_v because_o of_o the_o hope_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v and_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o expect_v now_o we_o can_v have_v it_o unless_o we_o be_v holy_a heb._n 12._o 14._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n we_o be_v bid_v in_o that_o verse_n to_o follow_v peace_n but_o chief_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o without_o peace_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n peace_n may_v be_v often_o break_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o so_o god_n child_n may_v be_v passive_o man_n of_o contention_n aye_o but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a he_o can_v endure_v their_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n and_o enjoy_v he_o hereafter_o usual_o by_o a_o fond_a abuse_n we_o restrain_v the_o word_n saint_n to_o the_o saint_n depart_v i_o but_o we_o must_v be_v saint_n here_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v saint_n hereafter_o i_o mean_v true_a saint_n for_o by_o another_o abuse_n the_o word_n saint_n be_v make_v matter_n of_o pretence_n in_o some_o and_o matter_n of_o scorn_n by_o other_o but_o to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n you_o have_v to_o show_v for_o your_o interest_n in_o your_o glorious_a hope_n what_o shall_v other_o do_v with_o heaven_n that_o be_v not_o saint_n how_o can_v they_o see_v god_n that_o have_v not_o a_o pure_a eye_n a_o dusky_a glass_n can_v represent_v the_o image_n 〈◊〉_d the_o degree_n of_o vision_n be_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o carnal_a heart_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v and_o wallow_v in_o sensual_a delight_n do_v with_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v be_v make_v meet_v for_o such_o a_o state_n col._n 1._o 12._o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n be_v first_o season_v with_o grace_n alas_o otherwise_o carnal_a man_n can_v no_o more_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o heaven_n than_o swine_n with_o pearl_n we_o do_v not_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n but_o a_o sinless_a state_n not_o to_o bathe_v our_o soul_n in_o carnal_a pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v consort_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n our_o hope_n engage_v we_o to_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 3._o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o as_o christ_n be_v pure_a if_o his_o heart_n be_v fasten_v upon_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o to_o see_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v and_o tâ—_n be_v like_o he_o both_o for_o temper_n of_o soul_n and_o state_n of_o body_n certain_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o will_v be_v practise_v and_o try_v here_o upon_o earth_n how_o he_o can_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o begin_v his_o happiness_n as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v certain_o he_o that_o expect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n he_o will_v possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o in_o honour_n he_o can_v use_v his_o body_n that_o be_v under_o so_o great_a hope_n mere_o as_o a_o strainer_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o pass_v through_o his_o mind_n that_o shall_v see_v god_n he_o can_v fill_v it_o with_o chaff_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v occupy_v with_o vanity_n toy_v thought_n and_o vile_a care_n and_o unworthy_a project_n and_o his_o affection_n that_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n inseparable_o to_o be_v prostitute_v to_o every_o base_a â—bject_n thus_o with_o respect_n to_o our_o hope_n we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v the_o foundation_n and_o seed_n of_o glory_n â—_o be_v lay_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o life_n begin_v which_o we_o must_v live_v for_o ever_o it_o serve_v for_o conviction_n if_o god_n people_n be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n than_o here_o be_v but_o sad_a news_n for_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o the_o profane_a that_o care_v not_o for_o holiness_n god_n have_v no_o birthright_n for_o such_o esau_n the_o portion_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a portion_n but_o 5._o these_o have_v a_o spot_n that_o be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n see_v what_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o wallow_v in_o their_o filthiness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o trade_v in_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o business_n you_o may_v presume_v that_o you_o belong_v to_o god_n but_o you_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n you_o have_v not_o indeed_o the_o least_o pretence_n of_o a_o claim_n and_o do_v not_o go_v so_o far_o as_o hypocrite_n be_v so_o little_o careful_a to_o be_v holy_a that_o you_o be_v not_o moral_a be_v you_o call_v from_o what_o where_o be_v the_o least_o evidence_n of_o it_o ay_o but_o they_o our_o heart_n be_v better_a than_o we_o show_v for_o this_o be_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o witness_n that_o can_v be_v find_v it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lay_v claim_n to_o another_o land_n and_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o evidence_n your_o guilt_n be_v write_v in_o legible_a character_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o 2._o it_o convince_v person_n that_o scoff_v at_o holiness_n scoff_v be_v the_o overflow_n of_o gall_n and_o malice_n and_o a_o black_a mark_n let_v it_o be_v find_v where_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o bad_a spirit_n but_o especial_o when_o religion_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n and_o a_o reproach_n when_o you_o deride_v man_n for_o their_o holiness_n you_o deride_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n and_o so_o deride_v god_n himself_o holy_a brethren_n as_o the_o saint_n be_v style_v heb._n 3._o 1._o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o disgrace_n then_o holy_a father_n as_o god_n himself_o be_v style_v john_n 17._o 11._o you_o hate_v god_n more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o saint_n if_o you_o hate_v they_o for_o their_o holiness_n which_o shine_v in_o they_o with_o a_o faint_a lustre_n but_o be_v infinite_o and_o original_o in_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o scorner_n those_o be_v 15._o dog_n that_o be_v without_o that_o bark_n at_o the_o splendour_n of_o god_n
know_v my_o heart_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o god_n can_v find_v enough_o in_o he_o but_o lord_n search_n see_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v allow_v with_o full_a leave_n of_o conscience_n again_o false_a grace_n do_v not_o grow_v unless_o it_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o pretence_n wither_v rather_o than_o thrive_v god_n complain_v jer._n 7._o 24._o that_o they_o go_v backward_o rather_o then_o forward_o false_a grace_n be_v always_o decline_v till_o it_o be_v whole_o lose_v like_o bad_a salt_n that_o lose_v of_o its_o acrimony_n and_o smartness_n every_o day_n till_o it_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o dunghill_n but_o now_o true_a grace_n from_o a_o grain_n it_o grow_v into_o a_o tree_n matth._n 13._o from_o a_o morning_n glimpse_n to_o a_o perfect_a noon_n prov._n 4._o 18._o from_o smoke_a flax_n it_o be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o flame_n the_o least_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_n when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o a_o supply_n from_o heaven_n shall_v prosper_v into_o abundance_n nicodemus_n that_o at_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n after_o bold_o declare_v himself_o for_o he_o john_n 19_o 30._o grace_n get_v ground_n upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o holiness_n by_o degree_n advance_v into_o a_o triumph_n examine_v then_o whether_o you_o increase_v or_o decrease_v if_o you_o go_v backward_o from_o zeal_n to_o coldness_n from_o strictness_n to_o looseness_n if_o you_o lose_v you_o care_v of_o duty_n and_o choyceness_n of_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v no_o complain_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v never_o wrought_v in_o truth_n once_o more_o false_a grace_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o humility_n when_o man_n the_o more_o they_o profess_v the_o proud_a they_o grow_v and_o more_o self-conceited_a there_o be_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n with_o true_a grace_n there_o always_o go_v along_o a_o spiritual_a poverty_n or_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n the_o more_o knowledge_n the_o more_o they_o discern_v their_o ignorance_n compare_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o with_o prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o the_o more_o faith_n the_o more_o they_o bewail_v unbelief_n and_o see_v a_o need_n of_o increase_n and_o further_a growth_n mark_v 9_o 24._o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n oh_o i_o want_v faith_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v still_o i_o be_o haunt_v with_o prejudicial_a and_o lessen_v thought_n of_o god_n alsufficiency_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v excellent_a when_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o keep_v hungry_a and_o humble_a under_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o we_o 13._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o or_o not_o yet_o attain_v be_v much_o more_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v 309._o restrain_v grace_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n incline_v man_n to_o forbear_v sin_n though_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v it_o now_o you_o may_v discern_v it_o partly_o because_o love_n be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o force_v with_o such_o kind_n of_o spirit_n they_o be_v chain_v up_o by_o their_o own_o fear_n the_o great_a evangelic_n motive_n be_v mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n be_v most_o ingenuous_a when_o it_o yield_v to_o such_o entreaty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o serve_v god_n with_o reverence_n but_o a_o servile_a awe_n have_v little_a of_o grace_n in_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o slavish_a fear_n than_o none_o at_o all_o therefore_o david_n say_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v hold_v in_o with_o no_o other_o restraint_n psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_v not_o to_o cool_v and_o charm_v their_o fury_n he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o argument_n of_o god_n vengeance_n though_o this_o be_v also_o the_o fault_n of_o slavish_a spirit_n that_o carnal_a respect_n and_o thought_n of_o outward_a inconvenience_n do_v equal_o sway_v they_o as_o a_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n again_o you_o may_v know_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v sin_n but_o only_o prohibit_v the_o exercise_n of_o it_o abimelech_n lust_n be_v not_o quench_v yet_o god_n withhold_v he_o from_o sin_v against_o sarah_n gen._n 20._o 6._o the_o heart_n be_v not_o renew_v though_o the_o action_n be_v check_v as_o israel_n have_v a_o adulterous_a heart_n towards_o god_n when_o her_o way_n be_v hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n hosea_n 2._o 6._o again_o it_o be_v their_o trouble_n that_o they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n of_o conscience_n they_o will_v fain_o be_v enlarge_v and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o path_n 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o sanctification_n but_o be_v not_o be_v common_a grace_n this_o be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n yet_o i_o call_v it_o common_a grace_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o and_o depart_v from_o god_n it_o differ_v from_o civility_n because_o it_o be_v more_o christian_n and_o evangelical_n from_o formality_n because_o that_o be_v only_o in_o pretence_n and_o show_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o real_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n from_o restrain_v grace_n because_o that_o be_v only_o conversant_a about_o sin_n and_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o servile_a awe_n of_o god_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o carry_v out_o the_o soul_n with_o some_o affection_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o common_a work_n good_a in_o its_o self_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o some_o to_o be_v a_o preparation_n and_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n of_o this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o enlighten_v a_o taste_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o a_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n ability_n for_o holy_a duty_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o elsewhere_o only_o now_o let_v i_o note_v three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o light_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o humble_v 2._o the_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o the_o soul_n after_o more_o of_o christ_n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v 1._o that_o light_n be_v not_o humble_v he_o say_v they_o be_v enlighten_v but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v humble_v foundation_n totter_v that_o be_v not_o lay_v deep_o enough_o the_o more_o true_a light_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o cause_n of_o self-abasement_n will_v he_o find_v in_o himself_o you_o can_v never_o magnify_v christ_n enough_o and_o you_o can_v never_o debase_v self_n enough_o and_o certain_o christ_n be_v most_o exalt_v when_o you_o be_v most_o abase_v isai_n 2._o 19_o dagon_n must_v fall_v upon_o his_o face_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o set_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v precious_a to_o you_o you_o must_v be_v vile_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v such_o true_a reviving_n as_o the_o humble_a isai_n 57_o 15_o 16._o true_a humiliation_n be_v far_o from_o weaken_v your_o comfort_n it_o make_v they_o more_o full_a and_o sure_a therefore_o a_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v want_v in_o those_o speak_v of_o in_o heb._n 6._o be_v humiliation_n and_o their_o fault_n be_v a_o rash_a close_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n 2._o their_o taste_n be_v not_o ravish_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n so_o as_o to_o engage_v it_o to_o seek_v after_o christ_n they_o have_v but_o loose_a and_o slight_a desire_n of_o happiness_n glance_n upon_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o possible_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o wish_n oh_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o serious_a and_o holy_a desire_n after_o christ_n after_o grace_n and_o strength_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v a_o taste_n 5._o groan_n after_o a_o full_a communion_n in_o his_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o comfort_n that_o experience_n which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o christ_n make_v they_o long_o for_o more_o but_o now_o in_o temporary_n there_o be_v a_o loose_a asseâ—t_n and_o slight_a affection_n a_o taste_n enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o make_v some_o profession_n for_o a_o while_n a_o rejoice_v for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n 3._o their_o gift_n be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v such_o possible_o as_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o change_v the_o heart_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v have_v some_o share_n it_o may_v be_v a_o plentiful_a share_n of_o church_n gift_n so_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v on_o duty_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o other_o but_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o man_n the_o better_a if_o the_o
merit_n see_v heb._n 9_o 12._o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o legal_a expiation_n do_v but_o last_o from_o year_n to_o year_n but_o christ_n merit_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o his_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v of_o use_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o particular_a saint_n those_o who_o be_v once_o redeem_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o redeem_v for_o a_o time_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v away_o again_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v spend_v and_o can_v preserve_v they_o no_o long_o but_o they_o be_v for_o ever_o keep_v to_o salvation_n so_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v he_o have_v not_o only_o purchase_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n but_o all_o that_o we_o need_v to_o our_o full_a perfection_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o for_o ever_o then_o there_o be_v a_o close_a union_n between_o he_o and_o we_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o text_n preserve_v in_o christ_n luther_n look_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o sever_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n when_o they_o be_v once_o mingle_v and_o knead_v together_o so_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n when_o they_o be_v unite_v together_o there_o be_v no_o part_v more_o can_v christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v maim_v or_o lose_v a_o joint_n then_o his_o constant_a intercession_n that_o be_v another_o ground_n a_o copy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o 17_o of_o john_n where_o he_o say_v keep_v they_o through_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n see_v heb._n 7._o 25._o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o be_v intercede_v with_o god_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o to_o the_o end_n the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n need_v not_o fear_v miscarry_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o testator_n who_o by_o will_n and_o testament_n make_v over_o the_o heritage_n to_o they_o he_o also_o be_v the_o executor_n he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v his_o own_o will_n execute_v he_o die_v once_o to_o make_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v it_o make_v good_a when_o ever_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n he_o be_v entreat_v his_o father_n for_o support_n and_o assistance_n of_o grace_n 3._o on_o the_o spirit_n part_n there_o be_v a_o continue_a influence_n so_o as_o to_o maintain_v the_o essence_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n the_o father_n love_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v into_o our_o heart_n faith_n fear_n love_n and_o other_o grace_n at_o first_o but_o he_o maintain_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o the_o fire_n may_v never_o go_v out_o our_o heart_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o love_n to_o leave_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o beside_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o glorify_v christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n therefore_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n he_o preserve_v and_o maintain_v that_o grace_n that_o be_v once_o real_o wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o preserve_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n thus_o christ_n you_o know_v have_v receive_v a_o charge_n from_o the_o father_n to_o lose_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 39_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n nothing_o that_o belong_v to_o a_o elect_a person_n now_o that_o he_o may_v be_v true_a to_o his_o trust_n he_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o his_o deputy_n or_o executor_n that_o his_o merit_n may_v be_v full_o apply_v it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o where_o ever_o the_o work_n be_v begin_v where_o ever_o he_o have_v be_v a_o 2._o author_n there_o he_o may_v be_v a_o finisher_n also_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n that_o he_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n this_o dishonour_n can_v never_o be_v cast_v upon_o christ_n because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 1._o 6._o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o use_v to_o leave_v they_o half_o carve_v he_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n choose_v the_o vessel_n christ_n buy_v they_o and_o the_o spirit_n carve_v and_o fit_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n of_o praise_n and_o honour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o he_o preserve_v and_o continue_v we_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o our_o comforter_n by_o work_a grace_n he_o put_v we_o into_o a_o expectation_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o make_v it_o good_a he_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n without_o fail_v therefore_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 24._o and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o and_o 5._o 6._o for_o it_o have_v a_o double_a use_n to_o be_v a_o taste_n and_o a_o pledge_n it_o be_v a_o taste_n to_o show_v we_o how_o good_a eternal_a life_n be_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o show_v we_o how_o sure_o it_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o regeneration_n be_v of_o this_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o earnest_a or_o gage_n assure_v we_o of_o a_o more_o perfect_a enjoyment_n the_o livery_n and_o seisin_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o real_a change_n be_v wrought_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v give_v we_o earnest_a and_o will_v god_n lose_v his_o earnest_n will_v he_o give_v we_o a_o pledge_n and_o fail_v our_o expectation_n sure_o no._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o application_n it_o press_v we_o to_o persevere_v with_o the_o more_o care_n it_o be_v no_o 1_o unreasonable_a inference_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 27_o 28._o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o since_o we_o have_v so_o many_o advantage_n of_o stand_v let_v not_o we_o fall_v away_o oh_o how_o great_a will_v your_o sin_n be_v if_o you_o shall_v miscarry_v and_o dishonour_n god_n we_o pity_v a_o child_n that_o fall_v when_o it_o be_v not_o look_v after_o but_o when_o a_o froward_a child_n wrest_v and_o force_v itself_o out_o of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o nurse_n we_o be_v angry_a with_o it_o you_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o stand_v than_o other_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o grace_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v be_v very_o angry_a with_o your_o slip_n and_o fail_n mercy_n hold_v you_o fast_o and_o you_o seek_v to_o wrest_v yourselves_o out_o of_o mercy_n be_v arm_n none_o can_v sin_v as_o you_o do_v with_o such_o frowardness_n with_o such_o dishonour_n to_o god_n you_o disparage_v the_o spirit_n custody_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n see_v heb._n 4._o 1._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n a_o promise_n be_v leave_v to_o we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n lest_o any_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o look_v as_o some_o seem_v to_o stand_v that_o do_v not_o so_o some_o seem_v to_o fall_v utter_o that_o do_v not_o a_o child_n of_o god_n indeed_o can_v come_v short_a but_o he_o shall_v not_o seem_v that_o be_v give_v any_o appearance_n of_o come_v short_a when_o our_o religious_a course_n be_v interrupt_v and_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sin_n and_o folly_n that_o be_v a_o seem_a to_o come_v short_a and_o so_o you_o bring_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v changeable_a upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a merit_n scandalous_a professor_n make_v arminian_n in_o a_o age_n of_o defection_n no_o wonder_n if_o man_n plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n if_o you_o fall_v through_o weakness_n be_v not_o utter_o dismay_v 2._o as_o the_o spinster_n leave_v a_o lock_n of_o wool_n to_o draw_v on_o the_o next_o thread_n so_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v when_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n you_o have_v more_o holdfast_n upon_o he_o then_o another_o sinner_n a_o child_n though_o a_o prodigal_a go_v to_o he_o and_o say_v father_n david_n plead_v
1_o john_n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o love_n be_v like_o a_o echo_n it_o return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflex_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o cast_n back_o of_o god_n beam_n and_o flame_n upon_o himself_o the_o cold_a wall_n send_v back_o no_o reflex_n of_o heat_n till_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o and_o warm_v it_o first_o so_o neither_o do_v we_o love_v god_n till_o the_o soul_n be_v first_o fill_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n and_o as_o languet_fw-la ray_n in_o their_o relection_n be_v more_o faint_a and_o cold_a so_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v much_o weak_a than_o god_n love_n to_o we_o valdesso_fw-it say_v god_n love_v the_o low_a saint_n more_o than_o the_o high_a angel_n love_v god_n once_o more_o the_o more_o direct_v the_o stroke_n and_o beam_n be_v upon_o the_o wall_n or_o any_o other_o solid_a body_n the_o strong_a always_o be_v the_o reflection_n so_o the_o more_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o strong_a be_v our_o love_n to_o he_o 2._o the_o next_o cause_n of_o love_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apprehension_n of_o love_n but_o the_o force_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o it_o our_o thought_n our_o discourse_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n nay_o our_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o beget_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o love_n be_v a_o pure_a flame_n that_o must_v be_v kindle_v from_o above_o as_o the_o vestal_a fire_n by_o a_o sunbeam_n 1_o john_n 4._o 7._o love_n be_v of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o heavenly_a original_n there_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n natural_o a_o 〈◊〉_d hatred_n of_o god_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o mingle_v with_o present_a comfort_n which_o can_v only_o be_v cure_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n our_o naked_a apprehension_n will_v not_o break_v the_o force_n of_o natural_a enmity_n and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v circumcise_v and_o pare_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o the_o heart_n before_o we_o can_v love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o there_o be_v a_o natural_a proneness_n to_o dote_v upon_o the_o creature_n and_o hate_v the_o creator_n base_a creature_n neglect_n god_n and_o pollute_v themselves_o with_o one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o it_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v overpower_v by_o grace_n thus_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o love_n be_v god_n himself_o not_o mere_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o for_o so_o he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o creature_n but_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o so_o he_o will_v be_v know_v and_o respect_v by_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o we_o have_v the_o high_a engagement_n to_o love_v he_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o our_o creator_n but_o of_o grace_n as_o our_o god_n and_o father_n in_o christ_n now_o god_n be_v the_o supreme_a object_n of_o love_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v love_v for_o god_n sake_n because_o of_o that_o of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o as_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o his_o holiness_n his_o engraven_a image_n as_o the_o coin_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 119._o 47._o i_o will_v delight_v myself_o in_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v and_o then_o his_o saint_n which_o be_v his_o live_a image_n as_o child_n resemble_v their_o father_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o then_o other_o man_n because_o of_o his_o command_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o add_v to_o brotherly-kindness_n love_n so_o his_o creature_n because_o in_o they_o we_o enjoy_v god_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o bounty_n but_o chief_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o exhibit_v more_o of_o god_n than_o the_o creature_n can_v so_o that_o love_n respect_v god_n and_o other_o thing_n for_o god_n sake_n again_o in_o the_o description_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o and_o call_v it_o the_o return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o its_o object_n two_o way_n by_o desire_n and_o delight_n our_o necessity_n and_o need_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o desire_n and_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o delight_n desire_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o love_n by_o which_o it_o run_v after_o its_o object_n and_o delight_n be_v the_o rest_n and_o contentment_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o because_o of_o our_o imperfect_a fruition_n in_o this_o life_n love_n bewray_v itself_o by_o desire_n most_o or_o pursue_v after_o god_n see_v psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o heart_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o it_o note_v those_o sally_n and_o earnest_a egression_n of_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o short_a the_o radical_a if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v and_o principal_a disposition_n of_o love_n be_v a_o desire_n of_o union_n for_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o prize_v the_o ordinance_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v there_o and_o these_o be_v mean_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o psal_n 26._o 8._o i_o have_v love_v the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v this_o make_v sin_n terrible_a because_o it_o separate_v from_o god_n isai_n 59_o 2._o this_o make_v heaven_n amiable_a the_o fair_a part_n of_o our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o close_o and_o near_a communion_n with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o 23._o this_o make_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sweet_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o our_o belove_a in_o the_o air_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 18._o in_o short_a this_o make_v the_o soul_n to_o take_v such_o contentment_n in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o soul_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a psal_n 104._o 34._o their_o soul_n can_v have_v a_o great_a solace_n then_o to_o think_v what_o a_o god_n they_o have_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o some_o manner_n describe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n let_v it_o i_o use_v some_o argument_n to_o press_v you_o to_o it_o first_o god_n have_v command_v it_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n be_v love_n when_o the_o scribe_n come_v to_o christ_n mat._n 22._o 36._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o might_n mark_v this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n to_o love_n god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sour_a command_n but_o sweet_a and_o profitable_a god_n may_v have_v burden_v we_o with_o other_o manner_n of_o precept_n consider_v his_o absolute_a right_n to_o offer_v our_o child_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o mangle_v our_o flesh_n with_o whip_n and_o scourge_n but_o these_o be_v cruelty_n proper_a to_o the_o devil_n worship_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o gentle_a master_n and_o only_o desire_v the_o love_n of_o his_o servant_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v he_o for_o such_o a_o gracious_a precept_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v we_o not_o to_o love_v he_o this_o be_v hell_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o which_o be_v there_o do_v not_o love_v god_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n as_o much_o as_o our_o duty_n god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o have_v command_v none_o to_o love_v he_o again_o but_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o love_v god_n it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o leave_n to_o love_v he_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a favour_n if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v leave_n to_o one_o of_o his_o mean_a subject_n to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o his_o privy_a chamber_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o visit_v he_o and_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o when_o he_o please_v how_o will_v this_o be_v talk_v of_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a since_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peasant_n be_v both_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a be_v they_o be_v equal_a though_o in_o their_o civil_a distinction_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n but_o what_o a_o favour_n be_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v his_o creature_n make_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o deal_v with_o he_o when_o
call_v upon_o god_n as_o when_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a the_o affectious_a unruly_a a_o deadness_n increase_v upon_o you_o temptation_n be_v urgent_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o you_o cry_v out_o of_o violence_n as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n so_o when_o conscience_n be_v incessant_o clamorous_a david_n can_v not_o find_v ease_n till_o he_o confess_v psal_n 32._o 5._o silence_n will_v cause_v roar_v and_o restraint_n of_o prayer_n disquiet_v again_o if_o there_o be_v a_o need_n omit_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o man_n by_o exhortation_n and_o counsel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v thing_n grow_v worse_o every_o day_n and_o can_v hold_v no_o long_o the_o king_n danger_n make_v the_o king_n dumb_a son_n speak_v paul_n be_v force_v in_o spirit_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n act_v 17._o 19_o when_o we_o see_v man_n by_o whole_a drove_n run_v into_o error_n and_o way_n destructive_a to_o their_o soul_n be_v there_o not_o a_o need_n be_v it_o not_o a_o time_n to_o speak_v man_n say_v we_o be_v bitter_a but_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a so_o they_o say_v the_o physician_n be_v cruel_a and_o the_o chirurgeon_n a_o tyrant_n when_o their_o own_o distemper_n need_v so_o violent_a a_o remedy_n can_v we_o see_v you_o perish_v and_o hold_v our_o peace_n observe_v again_o that_o minister_n must_v main_o press_v thâ—se_a observe_v doctrine_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a it_o be_v but_o a_o cheap_a zeal_n that_o declaim_v against_o antiquate_a error_n and_o thing_n now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o practice_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a age_n need_v what_o use_n be_v it_o of_o in_o christ_n time_n to_o aggravate_v the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n or_o now_o to_o handle_v the_o case_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_n divorce_n what_o profit_n hence_o to_o our_o present_a auditory_n there_o be_v 12._o present_a truth_n to_o be_v press_v upon_o these_o shall_v we_o bestow_v our_o pain_n and_o care_n usual_o when_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o time_n people_n will_v have_v we_o preach_v general_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o we_o may_v answer_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o exhort_v you_o etc._n etc._n to_o what_o end_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o heathen_n when_o there_o be_v many_o seducer_n that_o corrupt_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o among_o ourselves_o in_o a_o country_n audience_n what_o profit_n be_v it_o to_o dispute_v against_o socinian_o when_o there_o be_v drunkard_n and_o practical_a atheist_n and_o libertine_n that_o need_v other_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n he_o that_o cry_v out_o upon_o old_a error_n not_o now_o produce_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n do_v not_o fight_v with_o ghost_n and_o challenge_v the_o dead_a so_o again_o to_o charm_v with_o sweet_a strain_n of_o grace_n when_o a_o people_n need_v rouse_a thunder_a doctrine_n be_v but_o to_o minister_v cordial_n to_o â—_o full_a and_o plethonick_a body_n that_o rather_o need_v phebotomy_n and_o evacuation_n it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o skill_n and_o god_n can_v only_o teach_v it_o we_o to_o be_v seasonable_a to_o deliver_v what_o be_v needful_a and_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v again_o observe_v the_o need_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v a_o observe_v occasion_n to_o complete_a the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o full_a as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v want_v many_o epistle_n have_v not_o they_o give_v the_o occasion_n thus_o god_n can_v bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o error_n make_v way_n for_o the_o more_o ample_a discovery_n of_o truth_n i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o occasion_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n press_v and_o these_o two_o circumstance_n be_v notable_a the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n the_o act_n be_v to_o contend_v earnest_o it_o be_v but_o one_o word_n in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o vehement_a signification_n and_o therefore_o fit_o render_v to_o contend_v earnest_o 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o contention_n which_o be_v the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n câ—â—dâ—â—uâ—_n faith_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n both_o be_v too_o good_a to_o be_v lose_v either_o the_o word_n which_o we_o believe_v or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o former_a be_v intend_v faith_n be_v take_v for_o sound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v own_v and_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n which_o he_o press_v they_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o they_o may_v preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o future_a age_n now_o this_o faith_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o conveyance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v keep_v lyrinensiâ—_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n invent_v but_o give_v not_o find_v out_o by_o we_o but_o deliver_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o deliver_v as_o to_o our_o custody_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o posterity_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o rom._n 3._o 1._o 2._o by_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v out_o to_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v give_v but_o once_o as_o never_o to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v once_o for_o all_o 3._o the_o person_n to_o who_o to_o the_o saint_n so_o he_o call_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v the_o holy_a apostle_n give_v to_o they_o to_o be_v propagate_v by_o they_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n itself_o and_o because_o the_o description_n here_o use_v will_v agree_v both_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v main_o intend_v yet_o give_v i_o leave_v a_o little_a to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v a_o diversion_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o short_a one_o 1._o this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o observe_v gift_n so_o phil._n 1._o 29._o fâ—eâ—â—y_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n we_o can_v get_v it_o of_o ourselves_o a_o mere_a imagination_n and_o think_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v easy_a but_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n and_o christ_n together_o require_v the_o power_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o we_o can_v merit_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a gift_n god_n bestow_v it_o on_o they_o that_o can_v give_v nothing_o for_o it_o work_n before_o conversion_n can_v engage_v god_n and_o work_n after_o conversion_n can_v satisfy_v god_n well_o then_o let_v we_o asmire_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o gift_n john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n his_o right_a ousness_n be_v a_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 16._o the_o free-gift_n be_v of_o many_o offerce_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n which_o receive_v this_o righteousness_n be_v a_o gift_n so_o that_o all_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o be_v require_v but_o what_o be_v best_a owe_v again_o it_o teach_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v for_o faith_n seek_v it_o of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o gift_n all_o the_o endeavour_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o creature_n will_v never_o procure_v it_o but_o must_v we_o not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o hear_v &_o c_o i_o answer_v yes_o for_o 1._o god_n dispense_v it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mean_n mark_z 4_o 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v more_o shall_v be_v give_v according_a unto_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o hear_n if_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n act_n 16._o the_o lord_n open_v lidia_n heart_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n speak_v by_o paul_n god_n stir_v up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n and_o while_o we_o be_v 45_o teach_v we_o be_v draw_v 2._o though_o faith_n be_v god_n gift_n man_n endeavour_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o supernatural_a grace_n
their_o pretence_n and_o illusion_n this_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v be_v describe_v by_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o only_o master_n or_o ruler_n this_o word_n be_v oppose_v to_o their_o dote_a conceit_n of_o many_o ruler_n between_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v the_o next_o title_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v because_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o our_o lord_n he_o say_v our_o partly_o to_o show_n that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n that_o he_o bear_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n by_o his_o father_n gift_n and_o his_o own_o perchase_n partly_o to_o awaken_v their_o zeal_n by_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o interest_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o lord_n thus_o deny_v and_o then_o the_o other_o word_n lord_n be_v proper_a to_o christ_n mediator-ship_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o there_o remain_v but_o christ_n name_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n jesus_n be_v open_v math._n 1._o 21._o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o it_o imply_v here_o that_o christ_n lordship_n shall_v be_v administer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o word_n christ_n signify_v anoint_v which_o note_v his_o designation_n from_o god_n to_o be_v king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n i_o do_v thus_o particular_o open_v the_o term_n because_o i_o suppose_v the_o apostle_n scope_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o sum_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o person_n nature_n and_o office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n all_o which_o be_v one_o way_n or_o other_o impugn_a by_o the_o seducer_n of_o that_o age_n the_o point_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v hence_o be_v many_o for_o a_o taste_n take_v these_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v mâ—ster_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o 7._o and_o king_n of_o saint_n rev._n 15._o 1._o 3._o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o one_o place_n head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22._o he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n supreme_a and_o absolute_a but_o the_o church_n head_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o influence_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n and_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o church_n by_o his_o testimony_n psal_n 93._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la in_o the_o world_n the_o attribute_n manifest_v be_v power_n in_o the_o church_n grace_n well_o then_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n your_o lord_n be_v the_o world_n master_n let_v the_o wave_n wave_v the_o lord_n reign_v psal_n 93._o you_o need_v not_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_a lord_n to_o protect_v you_o but_o master_n of_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o you_o again_o who_o will_v not_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lord_n when_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o he_o be_v our_o master_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o that_o will_v else_o break_v the_o back_n and_o touch_v his_o gâ—lden_a sceptre_n lest_o we_o be_v break_v with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o strength_n by_o faith_n lest_o we_o feel_v it_o in_o displeasure_n lord_n let_v i_o feel_v the_o efficacy_n of_o thy_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n observe_v again_o that_o christ_n be_v lord_n and_o jesus_n he_o come_v 2._o to_o rule_v and_o he_o come_v to_o save_v i_o shall_v handle_v these_o two_o title_n 1._o conjunct_o and_o then_o 2._o single_o and_o apart_o 1._o conjunct_o let_v all_o israel_n know_v that_o god_n have_v make_v this_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o it_o be_v usual_a to_o observe_v in_o christ_n stile_n and_o title_n a_o mixture_n of_o word_n of_o power_n and_o word_n of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n see_v isa_n 9_o 6._o &_o a_o tibi_fw-la passim_fw-la now_o for_o what_o end_n partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o desirable_a friend_n and_o a_o dreadful_a adversary_n partly_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o person_n in_o who_o the_o two_o nature_n do_v meet_v partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o good_a out_o of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n if_o we_o pardon_v and_o do_v good_a it_o be_v out_o of_o need_n god_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o revenge_v but_o gracious_a enough_o to_o save_v and_o pardon_v power_n make_v we_o cruel_a who_o find_v his_o enemy_n and_o slay_v he_o not_o if_o we_o forbear_v it_o be_v out_o of_o policy_n not_o out_o of_o pity_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n may_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o great_a lord_n he_o be_v also_o jesus_n he_o have_v the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o great_a mercy_n mighty_a but_o yet_o a_o saviour_n partly_o to_o show_v how_o we_o shall_v receive_v he_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v to_o he_o for_o ease_n but_o take_v his_o yoke_n mat._n 11._o 28_o 29._o give_v he_o your_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o your_o conscience_n if_o christ_n save_v let_v not_o sin_v lord_n it_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o when_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o satan_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o there_o the_o business_n stick_v the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o the_o law_n rom._n 8._o lust_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o a_o restraint_n and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v most_o christ_n nomothetick_a power_n like_o angry_a dog_n we_o gnaw_v the_o chain_n the_o language_n of_o every_o cardal_a heart_n be_v our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4._o to_o be_v control_v for_o every_o word_n every_o thought_n every_o action_n we_o can_v endure_v it_o oh_o consider_v christ_n have_v many_o enemy_n but_o they_o be_v his_o chief_a enemy_n that_o do_v withstand_v his_o reign_v luke_n 14._o 29._o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o etc._n etc._n second_o let_v we_o handle_v these_o two_o title_n single_o and_o apart_o 1._o he_o be_v lord_n act_n 10._o 36._o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n as_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o dominion_n that_o result_v from_o his_o office_n for_o so_o he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o head_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n but_o he_o be_v chief_o a_o lord_n because_o of_o his_o heritage_n in_o the_o church_n a_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o people_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o possession_n by_o god_n the_o father_n psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o buy_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o and_o take_v into_o a_o marriage-covenant_n with_o he_o eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o and_o as_o sarah_n call_v her_o husband_n lord_n so_o must_v the_o church_n own_o christ_n for_o lord_n and_o husband_n well_o then_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v lord_n alone_o in_o his_o own_o house_n let_v we_o yield_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o deprive_v he_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a a_o right_n you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v those_o that_o deny_v christ_n his_o lordship_n i_o answer_v 1._o they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o voice_n that_o slight_a his_o call_n he_o invit_v they_o and_o pray_v they_o that_o they_o will_v look_v into_o their_o heart_n consider_v their_o eternal_a condition_n but_o they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n smother_v light_n resist_v all_o these_o motion_n these_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n voice_n he_o intreat_v pray_v that_o we_o will_v come_v and_o put_v our_o soul_n under_o his_o government_n and_o we_o in_o effect_n say_v we_o be_v lord_n and_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o jer._n 2._o 31._o we_o be_v well_o enough_o and_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o any_o such_o care_n and_o strictness_n 2._o they_o that_o can_v endure_v his_o restraint_n jer._n 31._o 18_o thou_o be_v as_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v of_o deny_v their_o fashion_n their_o lust_n their_o pleasure_n their_o vain_a thought_n when_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o desire_n must_v be_v under_o a_o law_n so_o much_o time_n spend_v in_o duty_n such_o gravity_n in_o the_o conversation_n such_o awe_n in_o their_o speech_n they_o break_v off_o like_o a_o wanton_a heifer_n vain_a and_o
angel_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o now_o ad_fw-la custodium_fw-la â—o_o keep_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o their_o lose_a estate_n hereafter_o add_v poenam_fw-la they_o be_v continue_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o final_a punishment_n when_o much_o of_o the_o liberty_n which_o now_o they_o have_v shall_v be_v abridge_v from_o hence_n observe_v these_o practical_a inference_n 1._o that_o sin_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bond_n and_o chain_n a_o wicked_a 25._o man_n be_v in_o bondage_n here_o and_o hereafter_o now_o in_o snare_n and_o then_o in_o chain_n here_o take_v captive_a by_o satan_n in_o his_o snare_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o and_o hereafter_o bind_v up_o with_o he_o in_o chain_n sin_n itself_o be_v a_o bondage_n and_o hell_n a_o prison_n be_v there_o nothing_o in_o sin_n but_o the_o presonâ—_n slavery_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v we_o but_o alas_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v not_o only_a snare_n but_o chain_n in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n how_o many_o notion_n be_v there_o offer_v to_o we_o to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n they_o leave_v their_o beginning_n and_o lose_v their_o habitation_n and_o then_o chain_n of_o darkness_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v a_o beast_n or_o a_o devil_n let_v he_o be_v a_o sinner_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o quench_v your_o reason_n to_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o creation_n to_o disturb_v the_o quiet_a of_o your_o spirit_n and_o instead_o of_o calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o conscience_n to_o bring_v in_o horror_n and_o confusion_n if_o you_o mean_v to_o enthral_v and_o captivate_v your_o soul_n to_o every_o base_a affection_n and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o every_o corrupt_a desire_n then_o go_v on_o free_o as_o you_o do_v in_o sin_v against_o god_n but_o alas_o the_o present_a thraldom_n be_v nothing_o to_o what_o be_v future_a all_o the_o sin_n that_o you_o commit_v will_v be_v as_o so_o many_o chain_n bind_v you_o over_o to_o a_o eternal_a and_o just_a damnation_n the_o good_a angel_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o prison_n of_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n and_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o when_o you_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sin_n which_o you_o can_v leave_v and_o fear_v lest_o it_o prove_v a_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n second_o those_o chain_n &_o bond_n can_v never_o be_v break_v by_o we_o the_o angel_n can_v break_v they_o themselves_o and_o christ_n will_v not_o for_o their_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a every_o one_o chain_n will_v be_v eternal_a if_o christ_n do_v not_o loose_v they_o and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n to_o poor_a captive_n isa_n 61._o 1._o this_o be_v our_o advantage_n above_o the_o angel_n that_o a_o year_n of_o liberty_n be_v proclaim_v to_o we_o and_o a_o open_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o they_o that_o be_v bind_v christ_n himself_o be_v bind_v with_o our_o chain_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 53._o 8._o he_o be_v take_v from_o prison_n and_o from_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o prison_n that_o we_o may_v go_v freeâ—_n if_o the_o â—edge_n have_v give_v we_o up_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o officer_n have_v cast_v we_o into_o prâ—soâ—_n how_o long_o will_v it_o have_v be_v â—re_n we_o have_v pay_v the_o ulmost_o farthing_n luk._n 12._o 58._o other_o that_o reject_v the_o mercy_n offer_v in_o christ_n can_v never_o wrest_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n but_o do_v for_o ever_o remain_v under_o the_o power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hebr._n 10._o 30._o three_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o chain_n a_o cruel_a spirit_n but_o under_o bond_n his_o power_n be_v less_o than_o his_o will_n and_o malice_n he_o be_v wrathful_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v chain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v he_o have_v no_o power_n but_o what_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o and_o when_o god_n put_v any_o of_o his_o servant_n into_o satan_n hand_n he_o keep_v satan_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o you_o be_v in_o satan_n hand_n for_o your_o exercise_n remember_v satan_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o comfort_n and_o safety_n he_o have_v not_o power_n over_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o leave_n matth._n 8._o 31._o suffer_v i_o etc._n etc._n so_o luk._n 22._o 31._o he_o can_v not_o sift_v peter_n till_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 1._o 12_o job_n 2._o 7._o satan_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v job_n estate_n or_o skin_n till_o leave_v obtain_v nay_o he_o can_v not_o deceive_v ahab_n a_o wicked_a man_n till_o god_n say_v go_v 1_o king_n 22._o 21_o 22._o he_o be_v but_o god_n executioner_n he_o send_v his_o evil_a angel_n among_o they_o psal_n 78._o 49._o god_n give_v commission_n for_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o then_o the_o evil_a angel_n have_v power_n to_o execute_v they_o the_o godly_a need_v not_o fear_n satan_n as_o a_o disobedient_a angel_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o chain_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o power_n and_o as_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n his_o power_n be_v more_o restrain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n john_n 12._o 29._o four_o observe_v how_o weak_a the_o creature_n be_v when_o god_n march_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n chain_n if_o god_n will_v but_o arm_v our_o own_o thought_n against_o we_o he_o need_v not_o bring_v force_n from_o without_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o that_o to_o sink_v we_o into_o hell_n the_o law_n need_v not_o bring_v brimstone_n from_o heaven_n to_o burn_v sinner_n nor_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a to_o drown_v they_o nor_o shatter_v the_o frame_n of_o nature_n about_o our_o head_n alas_o we_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o the_o weight_n of_o our_o own_o grief_n when_o he_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o conscience_n who_o can_v bear_v it_o the_o angel_n excel_v in_o strength_n and_o yet_o the_o impression_n of_o honour_n lay_v upon_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o to_o grapple_v with_o all_o prov._n 18._o 14._o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v i_o a_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o god_n arm_v it_o against_o he_o five_o that_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o secure_a to_o have_v sin_n punish_v with_o obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n in_o sin_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o have_v the_o devil_n chain_n lay_v upon_o we_o a_o sad_a intimation_n that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n frog_n and_o louse_n and_o hailstone_n be_v but_o soft_a judgement_n to_o pharaoh_n hard_a heart_n unless_o god_n shall_v send_v we_o quick_a into_o hell_n there_o can_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n befall_v we_o nay_o certain_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hell_n torment_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o expectation_n of_o deliverance_n then_o to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o sin_v for_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o that_o say_v then_o lord_n what_o ever_o judgement_n thou_o bring_v upon_o i_o bring_v not_o thy_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n it_o be_v better_a by_o far_o that_o you_o shall_v live_v miserable_o than_o sin_n free_o without_o remorse_n but_o what_o sin_n bring_v on_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n i_o answer_v 1._o a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n gift_n the_o devil_n have_v a_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a nature_n but_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a observe_v it_o when_o you_o will_v you_o will_v find_v it_o true_a that_o no_o man_n be_v ever_o punish_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o some_o former_a merciful_a dispensation_n be_v abuse_v the_o heathen_n be_v not_o thankful_a for_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1._o 22_o 24._o other_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v asleep_o despight_v grace_n receive_v or_o a_o devilish_a oppose_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o supernatural_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o mind_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n 2._o sin_v against_o the_o light_n that_o be_v satan_n sin_n who_o be_v full_a of_o light_n and_o sin_v in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v his_o sin_n still_o malice_n have_v only_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o
of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o party_n from_o whence_o i_o fear_v such_o danger_n and_o disturbance_n if_o the_o lord_n put_v not_o a_o hook_n into_o their_o jaw_n or_o do_v not_o awaken_v the_o magistrate_n to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n not_o only_o of_o christ_n interest_n but_o his_o own_o curse_v balaam_n will_v soon_o prove_v bloody_a cain_n and_o wicked_a seducer_n tyrannous_a oppressor_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v and_o run_v greedy_o after_o the_o error_n of_o balaam_n for_o reward_n his_o story_n begin_v numb_a 22._o and_o his_o tragedy_n you_o have_v numb_a 31._o 8._o truth_n balaam_n have_v linguam_fw-la venalem_fw-la oracle_n to_o â—ell_v so_o they_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n simon_n magus_n out_o of_o who_o school_n the_o gnostic_n come_v will_v you_o know_v buy_v and_o sell_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 8._o now_o after_o this_o error_n it_o be_v say_v they_o run_v greedy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o a_o river_n overflow_a the_o bank_n or_o from_o a_o thing_n pour_v out_o from_o a_o bucker_n with_o a_o full_a current_n or_o stream_n now_o from_o hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n entice_v his_o slave_n to_o divers_a sin_n as_o to_o 3._o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n so_o to_o the_o covetousness_n of_o balaam_n 2._o that_o man_n be_v usual_o carry_v into_o error_n by_o the_o bait_n of_o 4._o gain_n and_o worldly_a profit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o that_o which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o other_o evil_n be_v often_o the_o root_n of_o heresy_n or_o sect_n make_v soul_n be_v a_o precious_a commodity_n christ_n think_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o seducer_n count_v they_o cheap_a ware_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o worldly_a interest_n they_o care_v not_o how_o they_o they_o betray_v soul_n yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v sell_v by_o they_o as_o judas_n purchase_v a_o field_n with_o the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 1._o 18._o oh_o then_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n it_o be_v a_o great_a snare_n a_o covetous_a man_n the_o devil_n have_v he_o upon_o the_o hip_n and_o how_o far_o or_o whither_o he_o will_v carry_v he_o he_o can_v tell_v balaam_n have_v many_o good_a gift_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v word_n into_o his_o mouth_n numb_a 23._o 26._o he_o ask_v council_n of_o the_o lord_n loath_a to_o go_v yet_o covetousness_n by_o degree_n wrought_v upon_o he_o 3._o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n sin_n with_o full_a bend_v of_o 5._o heart_n aâ—d_o be_v carry_v out_o violent_o against_o all_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n as_o balaam_n notwithstanding_o the_o check_n and_o disappointment_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o way_n the_o dumb_a ass_n forbid_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 16._o yet_o be_v still_o hurry_v on_o by_o the_o violent_a impulsion_n of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o greedy_a desire_n of_o reward_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o work_n uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4._o 19_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n be_v rapid_a and_o violent_a we_o be_v in_o earnest_n when_o we_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n a_o stone_n run_v downhill_o with_o a_o swift_a motion_n because_o of_o its_o propension_n and_o tendency_n that_o way_n oh_o when_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o we_o have_v serve_v satan_n our_o work_n be_v better_a our_o wage_n better_a and_o our_o master_n best_o of_o all_o when_o shall_v we_o pour_v out_o our_o heart_n in_o prayer_n as_o we_o do_v in_o sin_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n we_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dividedness_n and_o partiality_n our_o evil_a work_n be_v mere_o evil_a but_o our_o good_a by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v pure_o good_a 4._o again_o observe_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o violent_a headstrong_a lust_n you_o will_v think_v uncleanness_n be_v most_o violent_a as_o 6._o have_v a_o rage_n and_o a_o passionateness_n in_o it_o it_o be_v so_o but_o covetousness_n be_v more_o strong_a as_o engage_v not_o only_o the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o the_o will_n itself_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 19_o he_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a etc._n etc._n fit_v of_o lust_n be_v earnest_a for_o the_o present_a but_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a and_o more_o deliberate_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a watch_v the_o more_o that_o your_o foot_n be_v not_o take_v in_o this_o snare_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v perish_a in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o corah_n this_o be_v produce_v to_o note_v their_o factious_a practice_n you_o have_v the_o story_n of_o he_o numb_a 16._o be_v overcome_v with_o ambition_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o priesthood_n he_o and_o his_o accomplice_n make_v head_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n but_o he_o perish_v in_o the_o attempt_n and_o so_o will_v these_o likewise_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n as_o sure_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o then_o bear_v yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o perish_v when_o corah_n perish_v from_o hence_o note_n that_o ambition_n breed_v faction_n hence_o corah_n gainsay_v 7._o diotrephes_n love_v the_o pre-eminence_n and_o therefore_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o 3_o epistle_n of_o john_n 10._o all_o stir_n begin_v first_o in_o our_o own_o lust_n man_n be_v discontent_v with_o their_o estate_n will_v be_v high_o and_o therefore_o break_v rank_n lanctantius_n observe_v of_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o age_n thus_o fuerunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la stabilitâ_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la docti_fw-la vel_fw-la minus_fw-la eauti_fw-la qui_fw-la dissidium_fw-la facerent_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la dissiparent_fw-la sed_fw-la ij_o quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la fuit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la nosse_fw-la se_fw-la &_o colere_fw-la simularent_fw-la augendis_fw-la opibus_fw-la &_o honori_fw-la student_n affectabant_fw-la maximum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la &_o a_o potioribus_fw-la victi_fw-la secedere_fw-la cum_fw-la suffragatoribus_fw-la suis_fw-la maluerunt_fw-la quam_fw-la eos_fw-la far_o prae_fw-la positos_fw-la quibus_fw-la concupiebant_fw-la ante_fw-la praeponi_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactant._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la sapientia_fw-la lib._n 4._o to_o cap._n 30._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a thing_n to_o be_v content_v with_o our_o own_o station_n jesus_n christ_n be_v chadal_a ischim_n isa_n 53._o 3._o the_o leave_v off_o of_o man_n or_o content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o low_a rank_n if_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o any_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n which_o thou_o affect_v thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o observe_v ambition_n that_o carry_v man_n against_o ministry_n 8._o carry_v they_o against_o magistracy_n also_o corah_n and_o his_o companion_n rise_v up_o against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v like_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n the_o one_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o other_o and_o sedition_n spirit_n will_v brook_v no_o restraint_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o will_v soon_o disturb_v the_o state_n also_o but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 8._o once_o more_o the_o level_a humour_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o 9_o church_n of_o god_n their_o plea_n be_v numb_a 16._o 3._o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v holy_a or_o saint_n and_o why_o shall_v any_o be_v set_v over_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v then_o of_o that_o parity_n which_o some_o affect_v there_o must_v be_v rule_n and_o superiority_n or_o all_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o god_n make_v the_o world_n to_o consist_v of_o hill_n and_o valley_n and_o in_o church_n and_o state_n there_o must_v be_v governor_n and_o govern_v teacher_n and_o teach_v it_o be_v corahs_n sin_n to_o invade_v office_n without_o a_o call_n and_o to_o destroy_v that_o order_n which_o god_n have_v establish_v again_o observe_v schism_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n bring_v 10._o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n those_o that_o make_v a_o cleave_v in_o the_o congregation_n the_o earth_n cleave_v to_o swallow_v they_o up_o christ_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o 7._o it_o be_v sad_a to_o take_v offence_n but_o worse_a to_o give_v it_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o ensue_v will_v be_v reckon_v to_o your_o score_n sure_o man_n will_v be_v more_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o sensible_o overtake_v the_o disturber_n of_o a_o well_o order_v society_n again_o observe_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v 11._o as_o
take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o as_o they_o do_v extinguish_v every_o spark_n of_o conscience_n and_o abate_v of_o the_o vigour_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o libertine_n that_o it_o be_v perfection_n to_o get_v the_o victory_n of_o conscience_n and_o to_o live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o trouble_n and_o sense_n of_o danger_n possible_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v aim_v at_o here_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o sin_v i_o confess_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o then_o to_o choke_v the_o conscience_n with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v evil_a 2._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n then_o assemble_v in_o such_o a_o holy_a meeting_n they_o be_v not_o awe_v from_o riotous_a practice_n whence_o note_n that_o sensuality_n make_v man_n impudent_a partly_o because_o 6._o where_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v go_v shame_n be_v go_v partly_o because_o when_o the_o bodily_a spirit_n be_v warm_v with_o wine_n and_o meat_n man_n grow_v bold_a and_o venturous_a solomon_n say_v prov._n 23._o 33._o the_o drunkard_n heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n in_o such_o a_o case_n man_n take_v a_o liberty_n to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unseemly_a i_o do_v not_o exclude_v this_o sense_n because_o peter_n in_o the_o parallel_n place_n make_v they_o all_o along_o presumptuous_a and_o sensual_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o you_o may_v expound_v it_o without_o fear_n of_o the_o snare_n in_o the_o creature_n whence_o observe_v in_o the_o use_n of_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a comfort_n there_o shall_v 7._o be_v much_o caution_n when_o job_n son_n feast_v he_o fall_v to_o sacrifice_v lâ—st_v they_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o god_n job_n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v jealous_a of_o ourselves_o with_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n lest_o unaware_o we_o meet_v with_o a_o snare_n in_o our_o cup_n or_o dish_n at_o a_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o guest_n than_o be_v invite_v evil_a spirit_n haunt_v such_o meeting_n they_o watch_v to_o surprise_v we_o in_o and_o by_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v especial_o if_o we_o be_v give_v to_o appetite_n than_o put_v a_o knife_n to_o thy_o tbroat_n as_o solomon_n say_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o palate_n may_v wound_v the_o soul_n and_o gluttony_n may_v creep_v upon_o good_a man_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a as_o austin_n confess_v that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o drunkenness_n but_o crapula_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la surrepit_a servo_fw-la â—uo_fw-la sometime_o he_o will_v eat_v too_o much_o but_o say_v he_o lord_n thou_o have_v now_o teach_v i_o to_o use_v my_o meat_n as_o my_o medicine_n to_o repair_v nature_n not_o to_o oppress_v it_o a_o holy_a course_n and_o to_o be_v imitate_v christian_n you_o may_v think_v it_o needless_a that_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o about_o your_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o if_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v pregnant_a and_o active_a enough_o to_o warn_v you_o in_o such_o case_n oh_o but_o you_o can_v be_v too_o cautious_a the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o a_o sin_n may_v get_v down_o ere_o you_o be_v aware_a christ_n do_v not_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o warn_v his_o own_o disciple_n of_o excess_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o lest_o you_o be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o clause_n be_v cloud_n they_o be_v without_o water_n carry_v about_o of_o wind_n here_o now_o come_v in_o a_o heap_n of_o similitude_n to_o express_v their_o vain_a arrogancy_n and_o ostentation_n in_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v far_o above_o what_o indeed_o what_o they_o be_v though_o they_o be_v unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a yet_o they_o give_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v illuminate_v man_n and_o of_o a_o high_a attainment_n than_o other_o the_o first_o similitude_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cloud_n without_o water_n aristotle_n call_v barren_a and_o light_a cloud_n such_o as_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o these_o be_v the_o seducer_n liken_v because_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o look_v black_a and_o promise_v rain_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o give_v we_o one_o drop_n one_o wholesome_a notion_n that_o may_v occasion_v more_o light_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o save_a doctrine_n or_o any_o further_a relief_n for_o the_o poor_a thirsty_a conscience_n or_o any_o more_o 17._o forcible_a excitement_n to_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v two_o similitude_n well_n without_o water_n and_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o a_o tempest_n but_o here_o they_o be_v contract_v into_o one_o if_o you_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n own_o comment_n upon_o this_o similitude_n see_v prov_n 25._o 14_o he_o that_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n be_v like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n that_o which_o be_v observable_a be_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o moisten_a rainy_a cloud_n 8._o deut._n 32._o 2._o my_o doctrine_n shall_v distil_v like_o the_o dew_n and_o my_o speech_n like_o the_o small_a rain_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o same_o word_n signify_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o rain_v well_o then_o let_v we_o as_o parch_a ground_n wait_v for_o the_o dropping_n of_o god_n cloud_n in_o this_o time_n of_o drought_n when_o you_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o field_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o grass_n burn_v and_o turn_v into_o stubble_n and_o the_o earth_n gape_v for_o a_o refresh_n and_o with_o a_o silent_a eloquence_n beg_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n every_o chap_n be_v a_o mouth_n open_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o cloud_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o fall_v or_o a_o cry_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o little_a rain_n just_o so_o shall_v you_o come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o word_n my_o soul_n desire_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n psal_n 143._o 6._o oh_o for_o a_o little_a refresh_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o ordinance_n promise_v yourselves_o also_o that_o from_o the_o word_n which_o you_o will_v from_o rain_n isa_n 55._o 10_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n soak_v into_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 2._o false_a teacher_n be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n it_o be_v the_o proposition_n of_o the_o text_n partly_o because_o they_o make_v show_v of_o 9_o more_o than_o they_o have_v they_o boast_v of_o a_o false_a gift_n prov._n 25._o 14._o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o show_n to_o affect_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o little_a of_o substance_n and_o truth_n like_o box_n in_o the_o apothecary_n shop_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a title_n but_o no_o medicine_n in_o they_o much_o pretence_n of_o light_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o pride_n and_o boldness_n aperiunt_fw-la fontes_fw-la doctrine_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la aquam_fw-la scientiae_fw-la they_o will_v adventure_v to_o rain_n when_o they_o have_v but_o a_o few_o heat_n drop_n a_o few_o poor_a fragment_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v disguise_v and_o transform_v into_o some_o strange_a conceit_n be_v cry_v up_o for_o rare_a mystery_n and_o attainment_n however_o thus_o much_o we_o learn_v from_o they_o that_o it_o be_v seducer-like_a to_o promise_v more_o than_o we_o can_v perform_v and_o to_o be_v much_o in_o the_o pretence_n when_o we_o have_v little_a of_o real_a and_o true_a solid_a worth_n partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o they_o promise_v to_o do_v satan_n will_v always_o be_v find_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o his_o instrument_n to_o beguile_v man_n into_o a_o false_a expectation_n papist_n cry_v up_o their_o mass_n and_o indulgence_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o one_o penny_n worth_a of_o good_a preacher_n that_o study_v pomp_n and_o edification_n come_v with_o much_o fancy_n and_o appearance_n but_o alas_o these_o airy_a notion_n be_v too_o fine_a for_o the_o conscience_n seducer_n pretend_v to_o some_o height_n of_o discovery_n as_o if_o they_o will_v carry_v you_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n but_o you_o be_v where_o you_o be_v at_o first_o they_o promise_v you_o hide_a manna_n rare_a discovery_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v your_o heart_n the_o better_a two_o thing_n they_o never_o do_v which_o may_v be_v explain_v by_o two_o property_n of_o rain_n namely_o refresh_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a 1._o refresh_v the_o earth_n do_v they_o offer_v any_o doctrine_n that_o will_v give_v the_o conscience_n solid_a comfort_n and_o relief_n in_o distress_n
ourselves_o to_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n as_o david_n do_v 2_o sam._n 15._o 26_o 27._o and_o to_o keep_v our_o desire_n low_a till_o god_n will_v be_v declare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v then_o to_o subtract_v and_o to_o ascend_v with_o providence_n when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n bid_v we_o to_o sit_v high_o then_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o descend_v and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n 4._o if_o it_o be_v bad_a it_o may_v have_v be_v worse_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n absolute_a power_n and_o our_o desert_n your_o suffering_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o your_o sin_n ezra_n 9_o 13._o thou_o have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o we_o have_v deserve_v god_n be_v too_o just_a to_o do_v we_o wrong_n if_o he_o will_v exchange_v hell_n for_o babylon_n there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o nothing_o of_o injustice_n if_o you_o do_v not_o deserve_v this_o usage_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n you_o have_v deserve_v this_o and_o much_o more_o from_o god_n it_o be_v deserve_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v patient_o it_o be_v not_o deserve_v of_o man_n therefore_o to_o be_v bear_v cheerful_o who_o cross_n will_v we_o bear_v christ_n or_o the_o thief_n cross_n when_o we_o suffer_v deserve_o and_o as_o malefactor_n we_o bear_v the_o thief_n cross_n 5._o the_o lord_n dispose_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o people_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o the_o present_a it_o will_v turn_v to_o good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o if_o god_n shall_v not_o thus_o exercise_v we_o we_o will_v have_v more_o cause_n to_o complain_v he_o be_v too_o gentle_a a_o physician_n that_o let_v his_o patient_n die_v for_o want_v of_o put_v he_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o physic_n consult_v with_o god_n aim_n rather_o than_o your_o present_a feel_n let_v he_o cut_v and_o burn_v here_o that_o he_o may_v save_v hereafter_o domine_fw-la hic_fw-la ure_n hic_fw-la seca_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6._o murmur_a be_v so_o bad_a in_o none_o as_o in_o god_n child_n it_o do_v not_o become_v their_o privilege_n their_o vow_n their_o hope_n god_n in_o covenant_n be_v they_o and_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n all_o thing_n be_v comprise_v in_o god_n if_o our_o lumber_n be_v change_v into_o silver_n our_o silver_n into_o gold_n our_o gold_n into_o one_o rare_a pearl_n that_o be_v all_o the_o other_o virtual_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o himself_o his_o christ_n his_o spirit_n will_v not_o all_o this_o content_v we_o it_o do_v not_o become_v our_o vow_n and_o the_o promise_n which_o thou_o mad'_v to_o god_n when_o thy_o terror_n be_v upon_o thou_o then_o thou_o do_v say_v oh_o lord_n let_v i_o have_v jesus_n christ_n and_o i_o will_v be_v content_a though_o i_o shall_v beg_v my_o bread_n and_o be_v reduce_v to_o rag_n and_o extremity_n of_o want_n when_o thy_o heart_n be_v sting_v with_o sin_n thus_o desireous_a be_v thou_o to_o reckon_v upon_o christ_n as_o thy_o all-sufficient_a portion_n how_o grow_v the_o *_o consolation_n of_o god_n to_o be_v small_a with_o thou_o now_o god_n try_v whether_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o thy_o word_n and_o thou_o fall_v a_o murmur_a it_o may_v be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o dipp_v his_o arrow_n in_o venom_n and_o vengeance_n and_o shoot_v they_o into_o thy_o soul_n again_o once_o more_o it_o be_v below_o your_o hope_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o spirit_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o storm_n at_o every_o petty_a loss_n as_o he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n and_o be_v so_o lean_a from_o day_n to_o day_n be_v you_o heir_n of_o glory_n and_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o trifle_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v have_v give_v you_o some_o general_a consideration_n against_o murmur_v i_o now_o come_v to_o particular_a case_n 1._o do_v thou_o lie_v under_o deep_a pre_v want_n divers_a have_v be_v put_v to_o great_a straits_n that_o have_v do_v god_n more_o glory_n musculas_fw-la a_o great_a divine_a yet_o force_v to_o serve_v a_o weaver_n for_o his_o subsistence_n paul_n make_v tent_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a and_o so_o prejudice_v man_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o destitute_a the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o care_n of_o providence_n god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n we_o be_v still_o supply_v the_o more_o immediate_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o you_o begin_v the_o life_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o deep_a poverty_n be_v be_v the_o sauce_n of_o the_o present_a life_n austin_n see_v a_o beggar_n frisk_v after_o his_o belly_n be_v fill_v he_o can_v find_v no_o such_o delight_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v daily_o and_o abundant_o supply_v the_o spectacle_n much_o wrought_v upon_o he_o 2._o have_v thou_o sustain_v great_a loss_n if_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o blessing_n and_o take_v they_o again_o shall_v we_o grudge_v they_o to_o the_o right_a owner_n he_o take_v part_n that_o give_v all_o 3._o do_v thou_o endure_v great_a pain_n there_o be_v a_o gradation_n in_o misery_n those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o estate_n do_v not_o sit_v so_o close_o as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n and_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o body_n be_v not_o so_o terrible_a as_o those_o that_o light_n upon_o the_o soul_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v beat_v bodily_a pain_n be_v the_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v too_o you_o be_v full_a of_o pain_n but_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n suffer_v more_o but_o he_o be_v god-man_n the_o martyr_n suffer_v more_o heb._n 11._o 35._o they_o be_v torture_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v stretch_v out_o like_o a_o drum_n but_o those_o be_v rare_a instance_n and_o have_v a_o singular_a assistance_n paul_n be_v a_o ordinary_a case_n his_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o be_v some_o great_a bodily_a pain_n but_o paul_n be_v a_o choice_a spirit_n heathen_n have_v bear_v it_o stout_o epicurus_n be_v full_a of_o solace_n in_o a_o fit_a of_o the_o colic_n ob_fw-la memoriam_fw-la inventorum_fw-la by_o call_v to_o mind_n his_o invention_n in_o philosophy_n and_o tully_n speak_v of_o possidoniâ—s_n the_o philosopher_n that_o whilst_o he_o be_v under_o a_o great_a fit_a of_o the_o stone_n can_v discourse_v free_o that_o nothing_o be_v good_a but_o virtue_n nothing_o evil_a but_o vice_n and_o when_o his_o pain_n twinge_v he_o will_v say_v nihil_fw-la agis_fw-la dolour_n quamvis_fw-la sis_fw-la molestus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la confitebor_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la pain_n thou_o do_v nothing_o alter_v my_o opinion_n though_o thou_o be_v troublesome_a yet_o thou_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o these_o be_v man_n that_o obstinate_o maintain_v a_o insensibleness_n little_a child_n have_v endure_v great_a pain_n and_o will_v thou_o startle_v at_o that_o which_o poor_a little_a child_n have_v suffer_v beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v god_n design_n to_o try_v you_o exhibetur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o sick_a bed_n either_o the_o end_n of_o it_o will_v be_v life_n or_o death_n if_o death_n it_o be_v the_o last_o brunt_n bear_v it_o patient_o 13._o those_o enemy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v you_o shall_v they_o see_v no_o more_o heaven_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o if_o life_n you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a when_o well_o that_o you_o have_v no_o more_o patience_n whilst_o sick_a passive_a valour_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a active_a valour_n that_o be_v foment_v with_o plenty_n of_o blood_n and_o spirit_n be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o it_o great_a soldier_n that_o will_v venture_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n yet_o tremble_v at_o a_o disease_n and_o linger_a death_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o be_v under_o god_n arrest_v &c_n &c_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o remedy_n against_o murmur_v by_o way_n of_o consideration_n now_o by_o way_n of_o practice_n 1._o divert_v the_o stream_n another_o way_n as_o to_o the_o disposition_n of_o heart_n take_v this_o rule_n be_v still_o examine_v thyself_o rather_o than_o judge_v god_n psal_n 4._o 4._o if_o god_n seem_v to_o neglect_v i_o have_v not_o i_o neglect_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o outward_a expression_n of_o murmur_a turn_v the_o stream_n again_o express_v thy_o sorrow_n often_o in_o a_o way_n of_o prayer_n thy_o rejoice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o praise_n prayer_n cure_v murmur_v for_o that_o be_v a_o duty_n wherein_o we_o profess_v subjection_n and_o dependence_n and_o beside_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o soul_n a_o oven_n stop_v be_v the_o more_o hot_a within_o complain_v more_o to_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o complain_v of_o god_n praise_n cure_v
murmur_v job_n 1_o 23._o as_o long_o as_o we_o can_v give_v thanks_o we_o will_v not_o be_v querulous_a but_o when_o we_o be_v disdainful_a of_o blessing_n and_o we_o say_v what_o no_o more_o mal._n 1._o 2._o the_o distemper_n be_v get_v ground_n upon_o the_o soul_n 2._o affect_v rather_o to_o be_v good_a then_o great_a none_o murmur_v because_o of_o the_o smallness_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o their_o complaint_n but_o because_o of_o the_o lowness_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n a_o man_n that_o look_v after_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v bless_v god_n for_o his_o outward_a decay_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o and_o look_v upon_o murmur_n as_o worse_o than_o pain_n or_o loss_n those_o be_v affliction_n these_o be_v sin_n so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o crime_n charge_v the_o next_o part_n of_o their_o character_n be_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n this_n be_v fit_o subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a for_o lust_n make_v man_n froward_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v and_o the_o person_n here_o describe_v be_v exact_a libertine_n make_v their_o lust_n their_o rule_n and_o their_o law_n yea_o the_o most_o brutish_a of_o all_o lust_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o in_o peter_n it_o be_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o that_o walk_n after_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o lust_n of_o uncleanness_n how_o portentous_a they_o be_v for_o impurity_n in_o this_o kind_n we_o tell_v you_o before_o their_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n imply_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o course_n contrary_a to_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n care_v of_o law_n or_o restraint_n of_o nature_n the_o point_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o ungodliness_n when_o man_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o apostle_n apple_v the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n against_o ungodly_a man_n bring_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n that_o they_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o lust_n be_v 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 3._o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o note_n of_o ungodliness_n 1._o what_o lust_n be_v this_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o see_v my_o commentary_n on_o james_n 1._o 14._o pag_n 105._o and_o 106._o for_o the_o present_a let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o lust_n be_v either_o original_n or_o actual_a 1._o it_o signify_v our_o original_a pronnness_n to_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a james_n 1._o 14._o 2._o actual_a lust_n so_o it_o signify_v any_o evil_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o swerve_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n more_o especial_o our_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v fleshly_a lust_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o as_o carry_v we_o out_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o brutish_a appetite_n sometime_o worldly_a lust_n it_o be_v 2._o 12._o because_o they_o be_v stir_v by_o worldly_a object_n lust_n be_v the_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n unnatural_a heat_n transgress_v the_o law_n of_o reason_n and_o bound_n of_o religion_n 2._o what_o do_v this_o walk_a imply_v it_o be_v elsewhere_o express_v by_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o by_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o mind_n ephes_n 2._o 3._o it_o note_v first_o a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o lust_n as_o a_o law_n or_o as_o a_o master_n the_o one_o be_v employ_v in_o walk_v after_o our_o lust_n the_o other_o in_o serve_v our_o lust_n when_o man_n do_v as_o they_o please_v and_o let_v their_o sensual_a heart_n give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a man_n a_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v overcome_v by_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o he_o may_v be_v foil_v but_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o the_o combat_n and_o be_v still_o resist_v strive_a pray_v call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o soul_n suffer_v a_o rape_n by_o lust_n there_o be_v not_o a_o plenary_a consent_n on_o his_o part_n 2._o customary_a practice_n and_o observance_n walk_v be_v a_o progressive_a motion_n and_o so_o imply_v man_n course_n and_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o life_n a_o child_n of_o god_n his_o walk_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 16._o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n work_n and_o employment_n 3._o a_o fond_a indulgence_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o thwart_a lust_n that_o they_o provide_v contrive_v for_o they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o they_o nourish_v their_o heart_n fondle_v lust_n and_o make_v a_o wanton_a of_o it_o they_o do_v not_o crucify_v it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o course_n of_o mortification_n against_o it_o three_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o unregeneracy_n or_o a_o state_n of_o ungodliness_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o natural_a state_n by_o this_o serve_n tit._n 3._o 3._o and_o this_o fulfil_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v derive_v the_o pride_n and_o folly_n of_o young_a â—_o man_n in_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o a_o course_n of_o lust_n and_o vanity_n he_o say_v go_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n eccles_n 11._o 9_o and_o the_o negative_a or_o privative_a work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v call_v a_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n eph._n 4._o 22_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n 1._o because_o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n seek_v to_o cherish_v that_o which_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v and_o so_o go_v about_o to_o defeat_v the_o redeemer_n and_o to_o hinder_v he_o from_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o their_o heart_n christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o untie_v and_o loosen_v those_o cord_n of_o vanity_n wherewith_o satan_n have_v bonnd_v we_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v lie_n which_o be_v of_o his_o inspire_a and_o cherish_v john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v now_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o lose_v these_o cord_n carnal_a man_n tie_v they_o the_o fast_o and_o therefore_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n every_o degree_n of_o service_n do_v to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o treason_n and_o disloyalty_n to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o man_n make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o renounce_v all_o allegiance_n to_o christ_n 2._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n have_v not_o take_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n upon_o they_o the_o new_a man_n have_v another_o master_n and_o another_o rule_n the_o renew_a soul_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o lust_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n gal_n 6._o 16._o it_o we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v not_o change_v our_o master_n 3._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n tit._n 2._o 11_o 12._o how_o do_v it_o teach_v we_o i_o answer_v partly_o by_o diversion_n by_o acquaint_v we_o with_o better_a thing_n in_o christ_n rom._n 13._o 14_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o make_v not_o provision_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n love_n can_v lie_v idle_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n must_v have_v some_o oblectation_n and_o delight_n either_o love_n run_v out_o in_o lust_n or_o in_o respect_n to_o god_n either_o to_o heavenly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o only_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o never_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v in_o christ_n 2._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o help_n and_o supply_v it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n it_o plant_v opposite_a principle_n a_o new_a nature_n that_o have_v new_a desire_n and_o delight_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o make_v use_v of_o a_o opposite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 13._o 3._o partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n grace_n out_o plead_v lust_v it_o urge_v the_o unsuitableness_n of_o it_o to_o our_o condition_n see_v rom._n 13._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 6._o 2._o to_o our_o vow_n baptism_n imply_v a_o renunciation_n of_o sin_n 1_o pet_n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o god_n demand_n credis_fw-la credo_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncias_fw-la ab_fw-la renuncio_fw-la spondes_fw-la spondeo_fw-la therefore_o he_o that_o
of_o a_o man_n the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n be_v abate_v gallant_a and_o active_a spirit_n effeminate_a and_o brave_a hope_n drown_v and_o quench_v in_o the_o puddle_n of_o excess_n and_o masculine_a agilioy_v and_o vivacity_n melt_v away_o in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o have_v their_o suneral_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o venus_n temple_n 2._o the_o soul_n welfare_n be_v of_o chief_a consideration_n we_o must_v take_v â—eed_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o either_o disfit_v for_o duty_n or_o dispose_v for_o sin_n 1._o this_fw-mi fit_v for_o duty_n when_o the_o soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n and_o find_v less_o aptitude_n for_o his_o service_n you_o be_v inordinate_a luk._n 21._o 36._o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v over_o charge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n the_o heart_n may_v be_v overcharge_v when_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n we_o think_v of_o vomit_v stagger_a reel_a faulire_v in_o speech_n or_o gate_n oh_o christian_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o holy_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v warn_v of_o adultery_n we_o think_v only_o of_o defile_v other_o man_n wife_n or_o scatter_v our_o lust_n promiscuous_o as_o the_o beast_n do_v but_o alas_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o when_o the_o inordinate_a use_n of_o a_o lawful_a wife_n do_v quench_v our_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n si_fw-la vinum_fw-la â—x_fw-fr â—_o potheca_v tua_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v drink_v too_o free_o of_o his_o hogshead_n 2._o we_o must_v take_v care_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o more_o dispose_v to_o sin_n diver_n lust_n and_o pleasure_n be_v fit_o join_v by_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o 3._o if_o we_o do_v not_o watch_v over_o pleasure_n the_o heart_n grow_v more_o wanton_a and_o libidinous_a the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n be_v weak_a and_o carnal_a motion_n more_o urgent_a and_o violent_a the_o heart_n be_v nourish_v &c_n &c_n jam._n 5._o 5._o the_o enemy_n put_v in_o strength_n and_o heart_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o well_o then_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o sensuality_n other_o thing_n defile_v a_o part_n as_o cevetoâ—sness_n the_o soul_n but_o sensual_a lust_n defile_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o they_o leave_v guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o dishonour_n upon_o the_o body_n while_o it_o be_v make_v a_o streiner_n for_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o a_o channel_n for_o lust_n to_o run_v in_o other_o lust_n seem_v to_o gratify_v the_o ambition_n of_o man_n and_o to_o exalt_v he_o but_o these_o debase_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o out_o among_o the_o beast_n to_o renounce_v pleasure_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v if_o you_o mean_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o temptation_n pro_fw-la 25._o 18._o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n can_v not_o heal_v the_o mirery_a place_n ezek._n 47._o 11_o which_o be_v usual_o apple_v to_o sensual_a heart_n preasure_n bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o cloud_n upon_o the_o understanding_n daniel_n that_o have_v the_o high_a vision_n of_o god_n live_v by_o pulse_n john_n baptist_n that_o have_v the_o most_o eminent_a gospel_n dispensation_n mat._n 11._o feed_v upon_o locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o be_v count_v the_o most_o accomplish_a man_n confess_v that_o spend_v more_o oil_n in_o the_o lamp_n 〈◊〉_d than_o wine_n in_o the_o bottle_n certain_o the_o base_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o he_o affect_v carnal_a delight_n eccles_n 7._o 4._o the_o heart_n of_o a_o soâ—l_n be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n that_o which_o wise_a man_n prefer_v be_v better_a than_o that_o which_o fool_n make_v choice_n of_o pleasure_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o fool_n wise_a man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v bait_n and_o snare_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o watch_v they_o soon_o put_v we_o out_o of_o frame_n and_o unfit_a we_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n eccles_n 2._o 2._o once_o more_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n enslave_v and_o by_o custom_n gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o other_o do_v and_o bring_v we_o under_o a_o power_n which_o we_o can_v easy_o break_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12_o therefore_o use_v pleasure_n with_o care_n and_o caution_n that_o when_o we_o take_v they_o they_o may_v not_o take_v we_o god_n people_n i_o suppose_v be_v not_o so_o easy_o tempt_v to_o adultery_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o beware_v of_o gluttony_n the_o throat_n be_v a_o slippery_a place_n and_o instead_o of_o supply_a nature_n we_o feed_v lust_n be_v not_o too_o much_o in_o the_o use_n of_o carnal_a delight_n lest_o you_o suffer_v this_o distemper_n of_o spirit_n to_o take_v root_n dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n there_o be_v time_n of_o abstinence_n as_o well_o as_o liberal_a rejoice_v in_o the_o creature_n when_o our_o life_n be_v but_o a_o diversion_n from_o one_o pleasure_n to_o another_o nature_n grow_v wanton_a and_o unsatisfied_a and_o man_n live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o eat_v drink_v play_v sport_n and_o sleep_v luk._n 17._o 27._o last_o take_v heed_n of_o solicit_v lust_n when_o you_o shall_v quench_v they_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v be_v that_o sensual_a person_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n these_o two_o be_v contrary_a flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o they_o that_o cherish_v the_o one_o do_v necessary_o banish_v the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o enlarge_v the_o one_o they_o straighten_v the_o other_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o free_a spirit_n and_o sensual_a person_n be_v very_a slave_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v unclean_a the_o spirit_n be_v active_a and_o they_o be_v gross_a and_o muddy_a of_o a_o dull_a and_o stupid_a nature_n the_o spirit_n work_v intellectual_a and_o chaste_a delight_n and_o they_o be_v altogether_o for_o base_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n such_o a_o perfect_a contrariety_n be_v there_o between_o they_o more_o distinct_o take_v it_o thus_o 1._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n their_o palate_n be_v better_a than_o their_o understanding_n eph._n 5._o 16._o be_v not_o drunken_a with_o wine_n wherein_o be_v excess_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n where_o the_o fume_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v compose_v as_o thing_n incompatible_a in_o marish_a country_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o clear_a air_n so_o sensual_a person_n have_v seldom_o any_o clear_a and_o raise_v thought_n of_o god_n man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n can_v taste_v meat_n and_o drink_n but_o not_o doctrine_n 2._o sensual_a man_n have_v little_a of_o the_o quickening_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o they_o dissolve_v and_o melt_v away_o their_o precious_a hour_n and_o spirit_n in_o pleasure_n the_o more_o do_v they_o grow_v sapless_a dead_a and_o careless_a and_o loose_v all_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o livelyness_n of_o affection_n they_o quench_v the_o vigour_n of_o nature_n much_o more_o do_v they_o quench_v the_o spirit_n voluptuary_n be_v say_v to_o be_v past_a feel_n eph._n 9_o 19_o 3._o they_o have_v little_a of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n arise_v from_o meditate_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 104_o 34._o or_o taste_v his_o love_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o or_o contemplate_v our_o great_a hope_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o now_o carnal_a man_n can_v relish_v none_o of_o this_o they_o can_v exercise_v love_n or_o faith_n or_o hope_v that_o they_o may_v delight_v themselves_o in_o god_n and_o have_v some_o lively_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o soul_n lie_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o carnal_a and_o dreggy_a pleasure_n it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o think_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o work_n or_o relish_v inward_a consolation_n love_n be_v pre-occupied_n well_o then_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sensual_a never_o have_v any_o sensual_a person_n any_o great_a measure_n and_o portion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o gift_n or_o grace_n the_o devil_n easy_o enter_v into_o swine_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o dwell_v there_o a_o man_n be_v put_v to_o his_o choice_n which_o he_o will_v have_v pleasure_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v be_v sad_a for_o you_o if_o you_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 4._o and_o prefer_v these_o dreggy_a delight_n before_o those_o masculine_a joy_n which_o will_v accrue_v to_o you_o by_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o we_o be_v altogether_o to_o renounce_v delight_n it_o will_v be_v more_o â—â—_o some_o no_o you_o be_v only_o
way_n and_o gift_n of_o heal_v into_o skill_n in_o physickâ—_n so_o stray_v with_o the_o spirit_n into_o readiness_n of_o utterance_n and_o freedom_n of_o speech_n now_o though_o we_o we_o be_v to_o covet_v the_o best_a gift_n and_o strive_v after_o they_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v content_v with_o our_o measure_n sometime_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v to_o carnal_a man_n because_o of_o their_o service_n in_o the_o church_n gift_n be_v for_o the_o body_n they_o may_v have_v great_a ability_n to_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o may_v be_v carry_v on_o with_o full_a gale_n of_o outward_a assistance_n usual_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n according_a to_o their_o constitution_n and_o natural_a receptivity_n all_o can_v expect_v a_o like_a quickness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n of_o character_n and_o stile_n according_a to_o their_o temper_n and_o education_n though_o there_o assistance_n as_o to_o word_n be_v also_o infallible_a isâ—y_n write_v in_o a_o courtly_a stile_n and_o jeremiah_n in_o a_o priestly_a and_o amos_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n relish_v of_o his_o call_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n john_n be_v seraphical_a paul_n argumentative_a and_o peter_n write_v in_o a_o milky_a sweet_a middle-way_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o habitual_a grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n where_o there_o be_v grace_n there_o will_v be_v supplication_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v we_o fall_v a_o cry_n behold_v he_o pray_v acts._n 9_o 11._o be_v the_o first_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n prayer_n be_v a_o kindly_a duty_n to_o the_o new_a creature_n thing_n of_o â—n_n airy_a and_o fiery_a nature_n a_o little_a thing_n will_v carry_v they_o upward_o 〈…〉_z their_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n the_o regenerate_a be_v easy_o draw_v into_o god_n presence_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n and_o utterance_n by_o which_o we_o discover_v the_o impression_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wash_v in_o the_o great_a lâ—vour_n before_o they_o go_v to_o thâ—_n altar_n 5._o we_o be_v wâ—shed_v in_o the_o lavor_fw-la of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o make_v fit_a to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o there_o be_v actual_a help_n and_o assistance_n which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o spirit_n though_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v yet_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o he_o ought_v unless_o we_o be_v still_o move_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v continual_a for_o we_o soon_o work_v out_o the_o strength_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v now_o these_o actual_a motion_n do_v either_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o pâ—ayer_n the_o spirit_n suggest_v the_o fit_a season_n he_o that_o search_v out_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n know_v the_o acceptable_a time_n psal_n 32._o 6._o and_o according_o giveth_z notice_n to_o the_o heart_n by_o set_v it_o a_o work_n in_o serious_a address_n to_o god_n psal_n 27._o 8._o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n and_o my_o heart_n say_v thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o holy_a motion_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o we_o answer_v god_n by_o a_o ready_a obedience_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a scorn_n we_o can_v put_v upon_o one_o who_o we_o hate_v when_o we_o deny_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o when_o he_o send_v for_o we_o by_o these_o motion_n we_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o confer_v with_o god_n do_v not_o say_v i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n i_o will_v not_o have_v this_o interpret_v as_o if_o every_o motion_n to_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v possible_a satan_n may_v oppress_v a_o anxious_a soul_n with_o the_o tyranny_n of_o unreasonable_a impulsion_n to_o duty_n i_o only_o understand_v such_o motion_n as_o be_v regular_a and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o we_o be_v never_o to_o pray_v but_o when_o the_o spirit_n move_v we_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o carnal_a fancy_n of_o many_o wretch_n now_o no_o no_o god_n must_v have_v his_o daily_a acknowledgement_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o such_o a_o season_n when_o we_o be_v so_o strong_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v 2._o thy_o matter_n of_o prayer_n be_v suggest_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v a_o man_n alone_o and_o he_o will_v soon_o run_v into_o a_o temptation_n and_o cry_v for_o that_o which_o it_o be_v cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o give_v he_o therefore_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o ask_v a_o scorpion_n instead_o of_o a_o fish_n and_o a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n rom._n 8._o 27_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o take_v counsel_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n when_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o our_o carnal_a desire_n and_o will_v engage_v he_o in_o our_o quarrel_n and_o private_a revenge_n or_o else_o ask_v meat_n for_o our_o lust_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v not_o only_o what_o be_v lawful_a but_o what_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v take_v place_n before_o our_o inclination_n 3._o for_o the_o manner_n in_o every_o moral_a action_n the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v a_o chief_a circumstance_n a_o man_n may_v sin_v in_o do_v good_a but_o not_o in_o do_v well_o now_o in_o prayer_n where_o we_o have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v great_a heed_n in_o what_o manner_n we_o come_v to_o he_o the_o right_a manner_n be_v when_o we_o come_v with_o affection_n with_o confidence_n with_o reverence_n 1._o with_o affection_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v we_o a_o groan_a rom._n 8._o 26._o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n with_o such_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v word_n be_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o prayer_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v the_o language_n which_o god_n will_v understand_v and_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o we_o learn_v to_o mourn_v from_o the_o turtle_n from_o he_o that_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n he_o draw_v sigh_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n part_n may_v furnish_v we_o with_o eloquence_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v affection_n that_o earnest_n reach_v forth_o of_o soul_n that_o holy_a importunity_n that_o spiritual_a violence_n it_o be_v all_o of_o his_o work_n many_o a_o prayer_n be_v neat_o order_v and_o tuneable_o deliver_v but_o this_o artifice_n of_o word_n smell_v of_o the_o man_n than_o it_o savore_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o there_o be_v life_n and_o power_n in_o it_o and_o the_o poor_a supplicant_n set_v himself_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o will_v overcome_v he_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n 2._o with_o confidence_n when_o we_o come_v in_o a_o childlike_a manner_n and_o call_v god_n father_n rom._n 8._o 16._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n usual_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v this_o part_n of_o the_o spirit_n help_v in_o prayer_n we_o look_v to_o gift_n and_o inlargement_n but_o not_o to_o this_o childlike_a confidence_n that_o we_o maybe_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n without_o blasphemy_n and_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o language_n it_o with_o our_o mouth_n but_o to_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n sometime_o the_o spirit_n witness_v it_o more_o explicet_o by_o expression_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v god_n be_v thy_o god_n at_o other_o time_n by_o impression_n or_o more_o secret_a instinct_n if_o not_o by_o work_v child_n like_o confidence_n yet_o child_n like_o affection_n optando_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la affirmando_fw-la that_o we_o may_v call_v god_n father_n by_o option_n and_o choice_n if_o not_o by_o direct_a affirmation_n or_o a_o clear_a sense_n of_o our_o adoption_n 2._o with_o reverence_n that_o we_o may_v be_v serious_a and_o awful_a god_n be_v
run_v and_o still_o move_v fast_o and_o fast_o look_v then_o to_o your_o first_o break_v off_o from_o god_n and_o remit_v your_o watch_n and_o spiritual_a fervour_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o crush_v the_o egg_n than_o to_o kill_v the_o serpent_n he_o that_o keep_v a_o house_n in_o constant_a repair_n prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o fall_v of_o it_o stop_v every_o hole_n and_o chink_n before_o the_o mischief_n spread_v further_o 4._o plead_v with_o thy_o heart_n the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o might_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o he_o to_o give_v he_o less_o sure_o he_o look_v to_o be_v much_o love_v again_o who_o have_v love_v we_o so_o entire_o and_o translate_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 5._o in_o case_n of_o decay_n take_v the_o advice_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v you_o rev._n 2._o 5._o where_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o consideration_n 2._o humiliation_n 3._o reformation_n 1._o consideration_n remember_v whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v ponder_v the_o case_n in_o examination_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o law_n together_o but_o in_o this_o recollection_n ourselves_o and_o ourselves_o together_o sad_o consider_v then_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o thou_o and_o thyself_o recall_v former_a experience_n and_o say_v as_o job_n 29._o 2._o 3._o oh_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v on_o my_o head_n or_o as_o the_o churce_n hosea_n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v better_a with_o i_o than_o now_o in_o our_o serious_a sequestration_n and_o retirement_n we_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v i_o be_v wont_a to_o spend_v some_o time_n every_o day_n with_o god_n i_o remember_v when_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n to_o i_o to_o think_v of_o he_o now_o i_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o pray_v or_o meditate_v no_o relish_n of_o communion_n with_o his_o bless_a majesty_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o be_v at_o a_o ordinance_n the_o return_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v welcome_a to_o i_o but_o now_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o time_n be_v when_o i_o have_v sweet_a experience_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v more_o lively_a in_o i_o but_o now_o all_o be_v dead_a and_o inefficacious_a time_n be_v when_o a_o vain_a thought_n be_v burdensome_a unto_o i_o but_o now_o i_o can_v away_o with_o sinful_a action_n time_n be_v when_o the_o mispence_n of_o ordinary_a time_n be_v a_o grief_n unto_o my_o soul_n now_o i_o can_v spend_v the_o sabbath_n unprofitable_o and_o never_o be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n thus_o shall_v you_o consider_v your_o estate_n 2._o humiliation_n intimate_v in_o the_o word_n repent_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v yourselves_o fall_v many_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o collapse_a and_o decay_a estate_n but_o do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o in_o god_n presence_n go_v bewail_v it_o to_o god_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n pray_v for_o pardon_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n repent_v here_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o repent_v of_o gross_a whoredom_n theft_n drunkenness_n we_o must_v repent_v also_o of_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n the_o blind_a world_n think_v we_o be_v to_o repent_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v public_o odious_a in_o friendship_n coldness_n be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a injury_n go_v arraign_v thyself_o before_o god_n for_o grow_v cold_a in_o his_o love_n and_o service_n 3._o reformation_n do_v thy_o first_o work_n we_o must_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o idle_a complaint_n many_o be_v sensible_a that_o do_v not_o repent_v some_o may_v repent_v that_o do_v not_o reform_v you_o must_v not_o be_v quiet_a till_o you_o recover_v your_o former_a station_n christ_n put_v peter_n upon_o a_o treble_a profession_n because_o of_o his_o treble_a denial_n john_n 21._o 17._o the_o next_o note_n be_v from_o the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o the_o love_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n thence_o observe_v that_o love_n to_o god_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o look_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v when_o this_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o we_o see_v the_o like_a connection_n elsewhere_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 5._o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o patient_a wait_a for_o christ._n two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o 1._o love_n allay_v fear_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17._o 18._o of_o who_o shall_v a_o christian_a be_v afraid_a at_o that_o day_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v hold_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n and_o judge_v by_o the_o saint_n together_o with_o christ_n of_o christ_n shall_v the_o member_n be_v afraid_a of_o their_o head_n the_o ransom_v of_o their_o redeemer_n the_o belove_n of_o of_o their_o saviour_n oh_o but_o then_o he_o come_v as_o a_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v their_o cause_n to_o right_v their_o wrong_n to_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n to_o reward_v their_o service_n if_o he_o be_v then_o your_o judge_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v your_o advocate_n hitherto_o and_o sure_o he_o that_o have_v intercede_v for_o you_o will_v not_o condemn_v you_o 2._o love_n quicken_v desire_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 12_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v cant._n 8_o 14._o rev._n 22._o 20_o a_o harlot_n will_v have_v her_o husband_n defer_v his_o come_n but_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n think_v he_o can_v never_o come_v soon_o enough_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o world_n neither_o desire_n christ_n come_v nor_o love_v his_o appear_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v they_o that_o love_v god_n look_v for_o it_o phil._n 3._o 20._o long_a for_o it_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 8._o they_o love_v his_o appear_v corrupt_a nature_n say_v depart_v job_n 22._o 14._o but_o grace_n say_v come_v the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v fain_o see_v he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v hear_v so_o often_o and_o so_o much_o and_o of_o who_o sweetness_n they_o have_v taste_v they_o know_v he_o by_o hear-say_n and_o by_o spiritual_a experience_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o see_v his_o person_n use_n this_o now_o inform_v we_o what_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o wicked_a man_n they_o wish_v this_o day_n will_v never_o come_v and_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o their_o heart_n to_o hear_v such_o news_n the_o thought_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v their_o burden_n and_o torment_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 31._o they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o it_o may_v go_v by_o voice_n whether_o christ_n shall_v come_v or_o no_o will_v they_o give_v their_o voice_n this_o way_n and_o say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n yea_o come_v quick_o if_o have_v and_o malefactor_n shall_v have_v the_o liberty_n to_o choose_v whither_o the_o assize_n shall_v be_v keep_v or_o no_o will_v they_o ever_o fix_v it_o and_o look_v for_o and_o long_o for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o approach_n no_o no_o but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wait_v and_o look_v for_o this_o happy_a time_n but_o now_o here_o be_v a_o objection_n be_v christian_n always_o in_o object_n this_o frame_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o those_o weak_a one_o that_o tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o for_o want_v of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o the_o best_a saint_n that_o do_v not_o always_o feel_v such_o a_o actual_a inclination_n and_o strength_n of_o desire_n i_o answer_v the_o mean_a saint_n have_v some_o inclination_n this_o sol._n way_n can_v a_o man_n desire_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v into_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o come_v to_o judgement_n since_o comfort_v and_o reward_n be_v more_o natural_o embrace_v than_o duty_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o but_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o drowsiness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o then_o their_o lamp_n may_v not_o be_v keep_v burn_v luc._n 12._o 35_o 36._o the_o wise_a virgin_n step_v as_o well_o as_o the_o foolish_a matth._n 25._o oftentimes_o they_o find_v themselves_o indispose_v for_o his_o come_n by_o careless_a carriage_n remission_n of_o their_o watch_n and_o scatter_v their_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n yea_o much_o of_o their_o old_a bâ—ndage_n may_v remain_v through_o the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o love_n for_o his_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n a_o wife_n
promise_n of_o god_n let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o 1._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o we_o may_v look_v for_o the_o reward_n without_o sin_n those_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n that_o deny_v 1_o we_o a_o liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o spirit_n motive_n they_o begrudg_n god_n bounty_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v the_o lord_n propound_v reward_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o they_o by_o faith_n grace_n may_v be_v exercise_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n without_o sin_n it_o require_v some_o faith_n to_o aim_v at_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o sense_n and_o present_a satisfaction_n they_o be_v mercenary_n that_o must_v have_v pay_n in_o hand_n their_o soul_n droop_v and_o languish_v if_o they_o do_v not_o meet_v with_o credit_n applause_n and_o profit_n they_o make_v man_n their_o pay_n master_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o prefer_v present_a wage_n before_o the_o inheritance_n but_o to_o do_v all_o upon_o the_o encouragement_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n argue_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n as_o man_n be_v to_o have_v rational_a comfort_n and_o humane_a encouragement_n that_o be_v sinful_a indeed_o when_o we_o will_v have_v the_o reward_n but_o neglect_v the_o work_n when_o we_o will_v be_v mercenarii_fw-la but_o not_o operarii_fw-la we_o sever_v the_o reward_n from_o the_o duty_n &_o like_o ephraim_n be_v willing_a to_o â—â—ead_v the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n hos_fw-la 10._o 11._o again_o we_o look_v amiss_o upon_o the_o reward_n when_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a notion_n of_o heaven_n as_o some_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n so_o do_v some_o christian_n for_o a_o carnal_a heaven_n for_o base_a pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a delight_n for_o a_o turkish_a paradisâ—_n such_o kind_n of_o hope_n debase_v the_o heart_n or_o else_o when_o we_o look_v for_o it_o as_o merit_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o can_v challenge_v it_o by_o our_o work_n than_o we_o be_v mercinary_n indeed_o it_o be_v here_o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n again_o our_o own_o happiness_n must_v not_o be_v our_o last_o end_n there_o be_v a_o personal_a happiness_n that_o result_v to_o we_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n now_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v persevere_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a frame_n of_o heart_n revive_v your_o hope_n and_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o look_v 2._o and_o a_o longing_n for_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o keep_v the_o rejoice_v of_o our_o hope_n firm_a to_o the_o end_n than_o we_o be_v safe_a heb._n 3._o 6._o courtier_n be_v more_o polite_a in_o their_o manner_n than_o ordinary_a subject_n because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o their_o prince_n eye_n and_o company_n the_o often_o we_o be_v in_o god_n court_n the_o more_o holy_a well_o then_o be_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v in_o actual_a expectation_n of_o this_o blessedness_n to_o this_o end_n 1._o believe_v it_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o eternity_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n they_o be_v lead_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o natural_a principle_n but_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o fancy_n and_o nature_n can_v outsee_a time_n and_o look_v beyond_o death_n faith_n hold_v the_o candle_n to_o hope_v and_o then_o we_o have_v a_o prospect_n into_o the_o other_o world_n and_o can_v see_v a_o happy_a estate_n to_o come_v 2._o apply_v it_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a comfortless_a meditation_n to_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o these_o thing_n a_o hungry_a man_n take_v little_a pleasure_n in_o gaze_v upon_o a_o feast_n when_o he_o taste_v not_o of_o it_o the_o reprobate_a hereafter_o be_v looker_n on_o and_o david_n speak_v of_o a_o table_n spread_v for_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o enemy_n hope_n have_v never_o a_o more_o lively_a influence_n than_o when_o we_o can_v make_v out_o our_o own_o propriety_n and_o interest_n 1._o job_n 19_o 26._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o if_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o hence_o forth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o &c_n &c_n they_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o heaven_n but_o apply_v it_o for_o i_o you_o will_v say_v be_v hope_v only_o the_o fruit_n assurance_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o assurance_n or_o experience_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o interest_n be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a before_o we_o can_v hope_v any_o thing_n for_o ourselves_o our_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o moment_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v at_o a_o uncertainty_n can_v thou_o be_v quiet_a and_o not_o sure_a of_o heaven_n not_o to_o look_v after_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v want_v it_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v slight_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o hard_a â—hift_n to_o creep_v to_o heaven_n through_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o may_v be_v 17._o scarce_o save_v while_o other_o have_v a_o abundant_a entrance_n but_o than_o you_o lose_v your_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n which_o consist_v in_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n for_o uncertain_a waver_a thought_n work_v little_a therefore_o assurance_n can_v be_v slight_v further_o i_o add_v by_o show_v what_o application_n there_o must_v be_v if_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o assurance_n there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o application_n beneath_o assurance_n there_o be_v acceptation_n adherence_n and_o affiance_n 1._o acceptation_n of_o god_n offer_v upon_o god_n term_n job_n 5._o 27._o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a put_v in_o for_o these_o hope_n and_o take_v god_n to_o his_o word_n upon_o this_o confidence_n make_v good_a thy_o part_n of_o the_o stipation_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o this_o application_n there_o must_v be_v in_o all_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o exod._n 24._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2._o adherence_n stick_v close_o to_o this_o hope_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n if_o we_o do_v god_n work_v we_o shall_v not_o fail_v of_o wage_n 1_o car._n 9_o 26._o i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o affiance_n rest_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o blessedness_n though_o not_o without_o some_o doubt_n and_o fear_v as_o to_o our_o own_o interest_n though_o you_o can_v say_v it_o be_v you_o yet_o you_o will_v cast_v yourself_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n you_o dare_v venture_v your_o soul_n in_o that_o bottom_n this_o be_v that_o commit_v yourselves_o to_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a creator_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o your_o work_n and_o put_v yourselves_o in_o god_n hand_n for_o your_o eternal_a happiness_n because_o he_o be_v merciful_a faithful_a see_v also_o rom._n 2._o 7._o 3._o meditate_v on_o it_o often_o med_a taâ—ion_n be_v a_o temperate_a ecstasy_n a_o survey_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n bid_v abraham_n take_v a_o view_n of_o canaan_n gen._n 13._o 14_o 15._o sure_o the_o more_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o thought_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o bless_a estate_n the_o more_o lively_a will_v our_o hope_n be_v if_o every_o morning_n we_o spend_v a_o thought_n this_o way_n it_o will_v season_v the_o heart_n against_o the_o love_n of_o present_a thing_n the_o morning_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o we_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n come_v which_o will_v never_o have_v night_n more_o psal_n 17._o 15._o so_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o shall_v be_v reckon_v upon_o a_o better_a estate_n rom._n 8._o 18_o so_o when_o you_o be_v by_o bodily_a sickness_n summon_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o you_o be_v go_v down_o to_o converse_v with_o worm_n and_o skull_n then_o think_v of_o a_o bless_a eternity_n job_n 19_o 26._o the_o next_o point_n be_v from_o that_o elause_n the_o mercy_n the_o 6._o ground_n of_o our_o wait_a and_o look_v for_o
look_v upon_o either_o â—â—_o as_o a_o account_n of_o his_o charge_n in_o effect_n he_o say_v i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n he_o have_v a_o trust_n of_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v they_o in_o his_o own_o day_n now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n he_o do_v present_v they_o to_o god_n as_o have_v full_o do_v his_o work_n so_o that_o no_o doubt_n of_o his_o unwillingness_n to_o pardon_v or_o sanctify_v or_o glorify_v be_v in_o effect_n to_o charge_v unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o he_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a he_o be_v god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 3._o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n namely_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o office_n and_o charge_n so_o he_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v up_o all_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o give_v a_o account_n a_o little_a before_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n john_n 17._o 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o application_n to_o every_o party_n concern_v he_o will_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o will_v present_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o flock_n say_v behold_v i_o and_o all_o the_o little_a one_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o heb._n 2._o 13_o when_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o troop_n and_o company_n and_o not_o one_o want_v 2._o as_o a_o act_n of_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o own_o success_n that_o all_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o be_v now_o fit_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o their_o bless_a and_o glorious_a estate_n christ_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n to_o see_v the_o proof_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o that_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o shed_v in_o vain_a as_o a_o minister_n take_v delight_n in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v gain_v to_o god_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n our_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o thess_n 2._o 19_o if_o we_o rejoice_v thus_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ministerial_a labour_n sure_o christ_n much_o more_o we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o interest_n in_o they_o as_o christ_n have_v and_o the_o main_a virtue_n come_v from_o his_o death_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v say_v isa_n 53._o 11._o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v that_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o his_o foreseeing_a from_o all_o eternity_n or_o of_o his_o actual_a see_v when_o the_o whole_a be_v accomplish_v if_o you_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o foresee_v the_o expression_n be_v not_o altogether_o alien_a from_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n when_o christ_n foresee_v the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o a_o company_n he_o shall_v gain_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o age_n he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o thought_n ofit_n well_o say_v he_o i_o will_v go_v down_o and_o suffer_v for_o poor_a creature_n upon_o these_o term_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v it_o of_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o whole_a family_n together_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n now_o say_v he_o i_o count_v my_o blood_n well_o bestow_v my_o bitter_a agony_n well_o recompense_v these_o be_v my_o crown_n and_o my_o rejoice_v look_v as_o the_o first_o person_n delight_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o personal_a operation_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 31._o 17._o in_o six_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o rest_v and_o be_v refresh_v he_o be_v refresh_v not_o in_o point_n of_o weariness_n but_o delectation_n he_o rejoice_v in_o the_o product_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n so_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n when_o his_o death_n turn_v to_o a_o good_a account_n he_o will_v delightful_o present_v you_o to_o god_n as_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o these_o be_v those_o who_o i_o have_v redeem_v sanctify_a and_o keep_v etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o love_n and_o recompense_v to_o the_o faithful_a they_o have_v own_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n will_v own_v they_o before_o god_n man_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o saint_n so_o mean_v but_o christ_n will_v own_v he_o luke_n 12._o 8._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v confess_v he_o etc._n etc._n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o as_o for_o his_o enemy_n christ_n will_v see_v execution_n do_v upon_o they_o slay_v they_o before_o my_o face_n luk._n 14._o 27._o to_o his_o friend_n he_o will_v own_v they_o public_o and_o that_o 〈…〉_z be_v honour_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n well_o then_o see_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o christ_n will_v present_v to_o god_n if_o he_o have_v purify_v you_o to_o himself_o tit._n 2._o 14_o he_o will_v present_v you_o to_o himself_o if_o you_o be_v set_v a_o part_n for_o god_n psal_n 4._o 3_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o god_n the_o work_n be_v begin_v here_o private_o it_o be_v do_v at_o our_o death_n when_o the_o foul_a as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n be_v convey_v by_o angel_n to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n to_o god_n and_o public_o and_o solemn_o at_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n than_o he_o present_v the_o elect_n as_o a_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n but_o spiritual_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v when_o you_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o walk_v so_o as_o christ_n may_v own_v you_o with_o honour_n and_o credit_n in_o that_o great_a day_n if_o you_o be_v the_o scandal_n of_o his_o ordinance_n the_o reproach_n of_o your_o profession_n can_v christ_n glory_v in_o you_o then_o as_o a_o sample_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n sure_o no._n again_o observe_v that_o when_o christ_n present_v the_o elect_n he_o 4._o will_v present_v they_o faultless_a that_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n this_o be_v intend_v before_o the_o world_n be_v eph._n 1._o 4._o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n but_o be_v not_o accomplish_v till_o then_o now_o we_o be_v humble_v with_o many_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n but_o then_o present_v holy_a unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n col._n 1._o 22._o the_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o will_v carry_v it_o on_o till_o it_o be_v complete_a here_o the_o wedding_n garment_n be_v a_o make_n but_o then_o put_v on_o 1._o the_o work_n must_v be_v begin_v here_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o 11._o 2._o this_o work_n increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 23._o 24._o we_o be_v not_o faultless_a but_o christ_n will_v not_o rest_v till_o we_o be_v faultless_a he_o be_v sanctify_v further_a and_o further_o that_o we_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n he_o will_v pursue_v the_o work_n close_o till_o it_o be_v do_v 3._o it_o be_v so_o carry_v on_o for_o the_o present_a that_o our_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n may_v help_v one_o another_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n will_v be_v much_o lessen_v if_o our_o sanctification_n be_v complete_a and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o more_o kind_o because_o the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n need_v so_o often_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o 〈…〉_z inherent_a righteousness_n be_v more_o perfect_a impute_a righteousness_n will_v be_v less_o set_v by_o in_o this_o great_a imperfection_n under_o which_o we_o now_o be_v we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o fetch_v all_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n from_o our_o own_o work_n to_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o little_a and_o little_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o by_o the_o continual_a sense_n of_o our_o defect_n and_o the_o often_o make_v use_n of_o justification_n we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n in_o accept_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o relic_n of_o sin_n trouble_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v new_a to_o we_o which_o otherwise_o will_v wax_v old_a and_o out_o of_o date_n and_o the_o benefit_n be_v make_v new_a
continual_o behold_v his_o face_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o dan._n 7._o 10._o in_o such_o a_o bless_a place_n and_o in_o such_o bless_a company_n be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o abode_n or_o habitation_n when_o god_n dispose_v the_o several_a creature_n into_o proper_a mansion_n and_o place_n of_o abode_n he_o take_v the_o angel_n into_o his_o own_o train_n and_o glorious_a attendant_n that_o they_o may_v be_v still_o with_o he_o other_o creature_n be_v his_o servant_n those_o his_o courtier_n that_o be_v his_o household_n and_o ordinary_a servant_n that_o be_v to_o attend_v as_o in_o his_o chamber_n of_o presence_n 2._o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n and_o glorify_v god_n their_o happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n their_o duty_n to_o glorify_v he_o 12._o there_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n matth._n 18._o 10._o for_o vision_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v the_o happiness_n of_o rational_a creature_n and_o therefore_o our_o happy_a estate_n be_v express_v by_o behold_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o david_n say_v psal_n 16._o 11._o in_o thy_o presence_n or_o in_o thy_o face_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o heaven_n then_o do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o there_o they_o be_v to_o applaud_v his_o counsel_n receive_v his_o command_n to_o love_n god_n with_o the_o most_o perfect_a embrace_n of_o their_o will_n and_o to_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n 3._o from_o this_o place_n they_o be_v now_o drive_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o place_n more_o fit_a for_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o place_n into_o which_o they_o be_v drive_v be_v the_o bottom_n and_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v show_v out_o of_o scripture_n rather_o the_o contrary_a for_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n and_o therefore_o be_v satan_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n eph._n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o other_o devil_n principality_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6._o 12._o they_o aspire_v to_o get_v as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o can_v get_v no_o further_o than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o â—ire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v say_v to_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o and_o fro_o job_n 1._o 7._o the_o earth_n be_v satan_n walk_n and_o circuit_n where_o he_o seek_v to_o do_v mischief_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n matth._n 8._o 33._o for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o prison_n and_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o they_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o when_o christ_n check_v their_o power_n in_o the_o world_n they_o expostulate_v with_o he_o jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n arâ—_n thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n matth._n 8._o 29._o and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o great_a deep_a by_o which_o some_o understand_v the_o final_a place_n of_o their_o residence_n and_o torment_n even_o the_o low_a place_n of_o the_o world_n most_o remote_a from_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o place_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o enter_v but_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o be_v already_o cast_v down_o into_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o expression_n do_v only_o note_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o their_o fall_n from_o so_o glorious_a a_o mansion_n to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o because_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o hell_n with_o they_o though_o by_o god_n permission_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o suffer_v to_o remain_v in_o the_o air_n or_o earth_n 4._o depart_v from_o heaven_n they_o depart_v from_o all_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o enjoy_v there_o namely_o that_o light_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o understanding_n to_o behold_v god_n that_o power_n in_o their_o will_n to_o love_n and_o sâ—rve_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o which_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o darkness_n and_o malice_n and_o become_v the_o unreconsilable_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o to_o their_o light_n their_o gracious_a knowledge_n be_v quite_o extinct_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n much_o eclipse_v and_o their_o experimental_a knowledge_n not_o enough_o to_o engage_v their_o heart_n to_o god_n as_o to_o their_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o will_v to_o love_v and_o serve_v god_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o obstinate_a purpose_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o endeavour_n to_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o lest_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happiness_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v hence_o those_o title_n give_v then_o in_o scripture_n as_o 9_o devil_n which_o signify_v a_o slanderer_n satan_n which_o signify_v a_o enemy_n the_o tempter_n matth._n 4._o 1._o because_o he_o daily_o solicit_v we_o to_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a one_o matth._n 5._o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n himself_o he_o make_v it_o his_o study_n and_o care_n to_o propagate_v it_o in_o other_o belial_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 15._o unprofitable_a as_o good_a for_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o destroyer_n because_o he_o work_v mischief_n the_o old_a serpent_n rev._n 12._o 6._o because_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n he_o poison_a eve_n as_o to_o their_o power_n it_o be_v much_o break_v and_o limit_v they_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o providence_n they_o can_v not_o do_v hurt_v to_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n without_o permission_n luke_n 9_o 26._o 5._o though_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n annex_v to_o their_o habitation_n yet_o many_o token_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n do_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o they_o holiness_n be_v as_o we_o say_v utter_o lose_v he_o sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o that_o be_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o sin_n and_o acquinas_n say_v well_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la angelis_n casus_fw-la quod_fw-la hominibus_fw-la mors_fw-la their_o fall_n into_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v as_o death_n to_o we_o but_o now_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o have_v much_o leave_v as_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n be_v like_o a_o drizzle_v picture_n and_o have_v only_o enough_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o he_o once_o be_v so_o the_o angel_n though_o they_o be_v much_o fall_v from_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v enough_o leave_v to_o show_v that_o once_o they_o be_v glorion_n creature_n that_o which_o remain_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o head_n their_o great_a cunning_n and_o active_a power_n 1._o their_o knowledge_n and_o cunning_n be_v great_a they_o have_v much_o natural_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n so_o as_o they_o can_v discern_v hide_a cause_n and_o virtue_n which_o escape_v the_o flight_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o know_v how_o to_o apply_v active_a to_o passive_a thing_n can_v guess_v notable_o at_o future_a event_n but_o as_o for_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o unless_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o depend_v upon_o necessary_a cause_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o according_o he_o challenge_v it_o isa_n 41._o 23._o show_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o devil_n oracle_n be_v either_o false_a or_o doubtful_a as_o 2_o king_n 22._o 16._o great_a skill_n in_o art_n and_o tongue_n they_o have_v as_o appear_v by_o their_o teach_v those_o thing_n with_o wonderful_a facility_n to_o those_o that_o have_v familiarity_n with_o they_o 19_o in_o divine_a thing_n they_o know_v enough_o of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n as_o to_o feel_v a_o horror_n impress_v upon_o themselves_o jam._n 2._o 19_o luk._n 4._o 34._o act_n 19_o 15_o beside_o they_o be_v of_o wonderful_a sagarity_n to_o judge_v of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o gesture_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o other_o such_o external_a sign_n for_o direct_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thought_n that_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n 2._o their_o power_n be_v great_a still_o though_o limit_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v exercise_v but_o when_o and_o where_o and_o as_o god_n will_v they_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v tempest_n to_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o they_o do_v to_o ruin_v job_n house_n and_o child_n job_n 1._o they_o can_v deceive_v with_o lie_a miracle_n but_o true_a miracle_n can_v only_o be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v of_o much_o sagacity_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n they_o may_v poison_v the_o air_n destroy_v the_o body_n of_o man_n infest_a and_o trouble_v beast_n and_o cattle_n in_o short_a do_v all_o
bid_v they_o god-speed_n l_o st_z we_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o evil_a deed_n john_n 2._o ep_n verse_n 11._o 3._o gross_a idolatry_n when_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o their_o worship_n without_o sin_n 8._o the_o scandal_n of_o professor_n be_v ground_n of_o mourning_n but_o not_o ground_n of_o separation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o church_n guide_n must_v do_v their_o office_n discern_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o make_v sad_a yet_o if_o not_o you_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o separate_v because_o god_n may_v own_v they_o for_o a_o church_n though_o they_o have_v many_o scandal_n among_o they_o as_o in_o corinth_n there_o be_v incâ—st_v heresy_n profaneness_n many_o that_o never_o have_v repent_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o yet_o to_o the_o saint_n at_o corinth_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o a_o church_n without_o sin_n when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o duty_n that_o be_v inform_v warn_v mourn_v if_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n be_v keep_v pure_a for_o substance_n though_o the_o person_n be_v corrupt_a you_o may_v communicate_v without_o sin_n the_o pharisee_n hold_v the_o degree_n of_o doctor_n and_o expositor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v to_o be_v own_v though_o guilty_a of_o much_o personal_a wickedness_n matth._n 23._o 2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o corrupt_a time_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n usual_o laziness_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o take_v pain_n to_o convince_v exhort_v and_o warn_v their_o fellow_n member_n or_o to_o call_v upon_o their_o pastor_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o ministry_n and_o some_o pastor_n be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o rugged_a people_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o use_v that_o frequent_a admonition_n and_o those_o serious_a address_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o encounter_v those_o exasperation_n which_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n will_v necessary_o draw_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rnn_v into_o separate_a assembly_n where_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v carry_v on_o more_o easy_o 9_o lawful_a separation_n must_v not_o be_v sudden_a till_o all_o due_a course_n be_v try_v 1._o cor._n 13._o 7._o love_n bear_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n certain_o we_o shall_v do_v much_o endure_v much_o ere_o we_o go_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n it_o must_v be_v with_o grief_n when_o physician_n cut_v off_o a_o arm_n or_o leg_n they_o do_v not_o deâ—ight_v in_o it_o but_o be_v drive_v to_o it_o of_o necessity_n so_o when_o a_o judge_n condemn_v a_o malefactor_n he_o delight_v not_o in_o the_o punishment_n in_o a_o civil_a war_n though_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a yet_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o execution_n that_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o enemy_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o evil_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n 405._o again_o it_o must_v be_v with_o a_o mind_n to_o return_v when_o the_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o 10._o for_o the_o degree_n of_o separation_n take_v these_o rule_n if_o a_o afew_n separate_v for_o a_o weighty_a cause_n they_o shall_v only_o withdraw_v tarry_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o numerous_a body_n may_v go_v on_o to_o positive_a separation_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v without_o ordinance_n but_o bold_o to_o profeâ—_n the_o right_a way_n again_o as_o long_o as_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o separation_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o a_o high_a it_o be_v a_o great_a weaken_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o present_o draw_v thing_n to_o a_o extremity_n in_o small_a difference_n we_o must_v observe_v the_o apostle_n rule_v phil._n 3._o 16._o but_o enough_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o point_n be_v take_v from_o the_o seond_a sin_n mention_v 2._o in_o this_o verse_n sensual_a he_o charge_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o those_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v usual_o sensual_a discipline_n be_v too_o straight_o for_o they_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n the_o raven_n that_o be_v sâ—nt_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v carrion_n float_v abroad_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o be_v coop_v up_o there_o and_o therefore_o return_v not_o so_o these_o find_v more_o liberty_n abroad_o than_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a separate_a and_o inhaunt_v with_o such_o among_o who_o they_o may_v have_v room_n for_o their_o lust_n moreover_o they_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v watch_v over_o they_o church_n communion_n be_v a_o good_a preservative_n against_o lust_n woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_a eccles_n 4._o 11._o straggler_n be_v more_o easy_o surprise_v they_o be_v sâ—aâ—tered_v and_o become_v meat_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n ezek_n 34._o 6._o they_o that_o separate_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o pervert_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n they_o tuâ—n_v famulist_n now_o famulism_n be_v but_o paint_a atheism_n or_o antimonist_n and_o antimonism_n be_v but_o sin_n license_v and_o privilege_v again_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v that_o pride_n wherewith_o separation_n be_v accompany_v with_o brutish_a lust_n usual_o unsanctisâ—ed_v knowledge_n run_v into_o pride_n and_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v not_o govern_v well_o then_o observe_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o those_o that_o separate_v they_o be_v man_n of_o unbridled_a affection_n and_o without_o yoke_n and_o be_v usual_o give_v up_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o sensual_a person_n cast_v off_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n when_o they_o cast_v off_o communion_n with_o god_n himself_o those_o that_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o mirth_n say_v unto_o god_n depâ—rt_n from_o we_o job_n 21._o 14._o many_o now_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o pride_n and_o sin_n pretend_v to_o live_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o next_o note_n be_v that_o sensual_a person_n be_v evil_a person_n 3._o there_o be_v three_o rank_n of_o sinner_n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sensual_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worldly_a those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o those_o be_v the_o proud_a the_o great_a spirit_n of_o the_o world_n see_v 1_o john_n 2._o 16._o and_o jam_fw-la 3._o 15._o with_o my_o comment_n there_o our_o work_n now_o lie_v with_o the_o â—ensual_a who_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o any_o worthy_a action_n and_o exploit_n to_o find_v they_o out_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o sensuality_n be_v it_o be_v a_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o delight_n in_o soft_a and_o delicate_a live_n there_o be_v a_o due_a care_n of_o the_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o serviceable_a and_o a_o allow_a delight_n in_o the_o creature_n he_o that_o create_v water_n create_v wine_n creature_n for_o our_o delight_n as_o well_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o false_a teacher_n have_v often_o set_v off_o themselves_o with_o the_o show_n of_o a_o severe_a abstinence_n col._n 2._o 19_o '_o tic_o possible_a that_o by_o a_o undue_a rigour_n the_o body_n may_v be_v use_v a_o little_a too_o hardly_o and_o disable_v for_o better_a service_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v more_o usual_o guilty_a of_o the_o excess_n then_o of_o the_o defect_n pleasure_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o mighty_a force_n and_o enchantment_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o year_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v mere_o govern_v by_o sense_n and_o for_o a_o great_a while_n all_o our_o business_n be_v to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o therefore_o most_o man_n miscarry_v by_o appetite_n and_o a_o undue_a liberty_n in_o meat_n drink_n and_o sport_n now_o to_o state_n the_o due_a bound_n and_o limit_n which_o reason_n and_o religion_n have_v set_v be_v very_o hard_a different_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o body_n make_v rule_n uncertain_a in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v good_a to_o watch_v lest_o pleasure_n become_v a_o master_n and_o reason_n a_o slave_n the_o two_o general_a limit_n be_v 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v regard_v too_o much_o care_n for_o the_o body_n destroy_v it_o as_o too_o much_o oylâ—puâ—s_n ouâ—_n the_o lamp_n wine_n and_o woman_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o generousness_n and_o sprighrliness_n